enough_o for_o a_o christian_a king_n towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n speak_v of_o god_n eternal_a kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o a_o christian_a king_n that_o be_v by_o execute_v his_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a as_o he_o that_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o grand_a or_o cause-keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n and_o so_o hold_v his_o new_a right_n to_o life_n eternal_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n unto_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o in_o another_o case_n 1._o tim._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o woman_n through_o bear_v of_o child_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n with_o modesty_n so_o christian_a king_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o well_o use_v their_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n thus_o be_v all_o these_o several_a examination_n jesuitical_a as_o potter_n shard_n shiver_v to_o nothing_o thus_o have_v we_o this_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n of_o christian_a king_n why_o then_o unless_o the_o jesuit_n have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v in_o arrest_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o we_o as_o we_o have_v obtain_v so_o open_o proclaim_v the_o victory_n â§_o becans_n jar_n xiii_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n may_v constrain_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o primacy_n or_o no_o 1._o hitherto_o have_v we_o treat_v of_o the_o jar_a and_o disagreement_n of_o our_o adversary_n about_o the_o nature_n office_n &_o origin_n of_o the_o king_n primacy_n now_o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a practical_a question_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o quick_a to_o wit_n whether_o the_o king_n may_v constrain_v or_o force_v his_o subject_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o kingly_a primacy_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o or_o whether_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n as_o primate_n &_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unto_o who_o as_o unto_o their_o primate_n and_o supreme_a head_n they_o will_v promise_v fidelity_n no_o less_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n then_o in_o politic_a &_o temporal_a this_o question_n have_v two_o point_n the_o first_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v defacto_fw-la exact_a or_o have_v at_o any_o time_n exact_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o other_o be_v whether_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v exact_v the_o same_o of_o both_o these_o point_n several_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o first_o point_n 2._o the_o first_o point_n than_o be_v whether_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v exact_a or_o at_o any_o time_n have_v exact_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o do_v for_o so_o write_v doctor_n sanders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o england_n laurentius_n cocchus_fw-la prio_fw-la coenobij_fw-la dancastrensis_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la tribus_fw-la monachis_fw-la &_o duobuslaicis_fw-la aegidio_fw-la horno_n &_o clement_n philpotto_n quòd_fw-la nollent_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la terrent_fw-la regis_fw-la primatum_fw-la iuratò_fw-la confiteri_fw-la excluâ—i_fw-la èterris_fw-la ad_fw-la caelestem_fw-la aeterni_fw-la regis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la transmissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la laurence_n coach_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o dancaster_n together_o with_o three_o monk_n and_o two_o layman_n giles_n horn_n and_o clement_n philpot_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n of_o a_o tempor_n all_o king_n be_v exclude_v from_o â—arth_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o celestial_a glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o proponebantur_fw-la cisnona_fw-la comitiorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la &_o iubebantur_fw-la inreinrando_fw-la affirmare_fw-la regem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la supremum_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v propound_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o swear_v the_o king_n to_o beesupreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o now_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n follow_v herein_o her_o father_n k._n henry_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a oath_n that_o she_o exact_v of_o her_o subject_n which_o be_v this_o ego_fw-la a._n b._n prorsus_fw-la testificor_fw-la &_o declaro_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la mea_fw-la reginam_fw-la esse_fw-la solam_fw-la supremam_fw-la gubernatricem_fw-la et_fw-la istius_fw-la regui_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la suae_fw-la maâ—estaus_n dominiorum_fw-la &_o regionum_fw-la non_fw-la ninùs_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la rebusvel_n causis_fw-la quam_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la et_fw-la quòd_fw-la nemo_fw-la externus_fw-la princeps_fw-la persona_fw-la praelatus_fw-la status_fw-la vel_fw-la potentatus_fw-la aut_fw-la facto_fw-la aut_fw-la jure_fw-la habet_fw-la aliquam_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la superioritatem_fw-la praeeminentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la aut_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la ideoque_fw-la planè_fw-la renuntio_fw-la &_o repudio_fw-la omnes_fw-la forinsecas_fw-la iurisdictiones_fw-la poâ—esâ—ates_fw-la superioritates_fw-la atque_fw-la authoritates_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—_o a._n b._n doc_fw-fr very_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a gonernesse_n as_o well_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o of_o all_o other_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n &_o cause_n as_o in_o temparall_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v either_o by_o fact_n or_o right_a any_o jurisaiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o abandon_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n and_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o very_a same_o also_o do_v now_o kingâ—ames_n â—ames_z who_o bind_v his_o subject_n not_o with_o one_o oath_n alone_o but_o with_o two_o to_o wit_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n the_o former_a oath_n of_o supremacy_n begin_v thus_o ego_fw-la a._n b._n palam_fw-la â—estor_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mea_fw-la declaro_fw-la quòd_fw-la maiestas_fw-la regius_fw-la unicus_fw-la est_fw-la supremus_fw-la gubernator_fw-la huâ—â—s_fw-la regni_fw-la omniumque_fw-la aliorum_fw-la suae_fw-la maieslatis_fw-la dominiorum_fw-la &_o territoriorum_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o causis_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la et_fw-la quòd_fw-la nullus_fw-la extraneus_fw-la princeps_fw-la persona_fw-la praelatus_fw-la status_fw-la aut_fw-la potentatus_fw-la habet_fw-la aut_fw-la habere_fw-la debet_fw-la ullam_fw-la iunsdictioâ—en_fw-la poteslatem_fw-la superioritatem_fw-la praeeminentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la sive_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la intra_fw-la hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ay_o a._n b._n do_v public_o testify_v &_o in_o my_o conscience_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v the_o only_a suprewe_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o territory_n as_o well_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o turisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preheminenci_fw-la or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n the_o late_a oath_n call_v of_o allegiance_n begin_v thus_o ego_fw-la a._n b._n verèâ—t_fw-la sincerè_fw-la agnosco_fw-la profiteor_fw-la testificor_fw-la &_o declaro_fw-la in_o consctentia_fw-la mea_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la quòd_fw-la supremus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la rex_fw-la jacobus_n etc._n etc._n ay_o a._n b._n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v and_o testify_v in_o my_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n etc._n etc._n 5._o both_o these_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o majesty_n apology_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o his_o subject_n be_v require_v public_o and_o open_o toprofesse_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n james_n be_v the_o supreme_a gonernour_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o england_n not_o only_o in_o politic_a and_o temporal_a matter_n but_o in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a also_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o foreigner_n have_v any_o power_n or_o inrisdiction_n in_o or_o oner_o the_o church_n of_o england_n again_o the_o former_a of_o these_o oath_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o his_o majesty_n confess_v in_o his_o apology_n in_o these_o word_n sub_fw-la henrico_n octavo_fw-la primùm_fw-la introductum_fw-la est_fw-la juramentum_fw-la primatus_fw-la sub_fw-la eoque_fw-la thomas_n morus_n &_o roffensis_n supplicio_fw-la affecti_fw-la idque_fw-la partim_fw-la ob_fw-la eam_fw-la causam_fw-la quòd_fw-la juramentum_fw-la illud_fw-la recusarent_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la omnes_fw-la mei_fw-la praedecessores_fw-la quot_fw-la quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la religionem_fw
matter_n of_o the_o king_n primacy_n or_o supremacy_n and_o that_o becane_n throughout_o his_o jar_n strive_v only_o about_o word_n or_o syllable_n against_o which_o kind_n of_o contention_n st._n paul_n write_v thus_o unto_o timothy_n 14._o 2._o tim._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o protest_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n which_o be_v to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o pervert_v of_o the_o hearer_n unto_o all_o this_o in_o my_o concord_n from_o page_n 12._o unto_o page_n 19_o becane_n in_o his_o examine_v answer_v not_o one_o word_n â§_o becans_n jar_n the_o i._o question_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v any_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o first_o jar_n or_o contention_n than_o be_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o primacy_n many_o of_o our_o adversary_n admit_v this_o name_n but_o m._n richard_n tompson_n have_v rather_o have_v it_o call_v supremacy_n than_o primacy_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o primacy_n do_v signify_v a_o power_n of_o the_o same_o order_n now_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o bishop_n and_o minister_n but_o a_o power_n of_o high_a and_o different_a order_n from_o they_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o the_o supremacy_n the_o word_n of_o m._n tompson_n pag._n 33._o of_o his_o book_n be_v these_o nos_fw-la in_o anglico_fw-la nostro_fw-la idiomate_fw-la belliores_fw-la longè_fw-la sumus_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la inopiam_fw-la latini_n sermonis_fw-la nobis_fw-la latinè_n esselicuit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dicimus_fw-la the_o king_n primacy_n regis_fw-la primatum_fw-la sed_fw-la the_o king_n supremacy_n regis_fw-la suprematum_fw-la quo_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la deinceps_fw-la utemur_fw-la multùm_fw-la enim_fw-la differunt_fw-la primatus_fw-la &_o suprematus_fw-la illud_fw-la enim_fw-la potestatem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la videtur_fw-la significare_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la item_n we_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n do_v speak_v much_o more_o proper_o than_o we_o can_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a speech_n through_o the_o penury_n thereof_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o king_n primacy_n but_o the_o king_n supremacy_n which_o word_n 〈…〉_o for_o that_o primacy_n and_o supremacy_n do_v great_o differ_v primacy_n seem_v to_o signify_v a_o power_n of_o the_o same_o order_n but_o supremacy_n not_o so_o 2._o out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o gather_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o all_o englishman_n who_o use_v the_o name_n of_o primacy_n do_v either_o err_v or_o speak_v improper_o if_o we_o believe_v m._n tompson_n for_o if_o they_o speak_v property_n see_v that_o the_o word_n primacy_n do_v proper_o siguifie_v a_o power_n of_o the_o same_o order_n they_o do_v plain_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o now_o according_a to_o m._n tompsons_n opinion_n be_v a_o error_n wherefore_o either_o they_o do_v err_v or_o speak_v improper_o 3._o the_o other_o be_v that_o a_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v from_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o word_n supremacy_n be_v a_o new_a and_o late_o invent_v word_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o use_v in_o scripture_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n moreover_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o supreme_a power_n forsooth_o of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o be_v new_a also_o sure_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n either_o latin_a or_o greek_a have_v know_v this_o power_n they_o will_v have_v find_v out_o at_o least_o some_o word_n whereby_o to_o have_v express_v the_o same_o proper_o but_o this_o it_o seem_v none_o of_o they_o do_v english_a concord_n 20_o page_n 20_o be_v becane_n the_o jesuite_n become_v a_o captious_a caviller_n at_o syllable_n pri._n and_o sapre_n our_o sovereign_n lord_n k._n james_n translate_v the_o english_a word_n supremacy_n 54_o supremacy_n apol._n â—ur_n fid_fw-we pag._n 54_o into_o the_o latin_a word_n primatum_fw-la and_o mr._n thomson_n translate_v the_o same_o english_a supremacy_n into_o his_o latin_a word_n suprematum_fw-la here_o be_v full_a agreement_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o will_v the_o jesuit_n strive_v about_o word_n or_o diuâ—rs_n name_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n certain_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v neither_o presbyter_n priest_n nor_o 101_o nor_o august_n q_o ex_fw-la viroq_fw-la testa_n mix_v q._n 101_o chief_a of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v bishop_n nor_o chief_a among_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v archbishop_z nor_o chief_a of_o archbishop_n that_o be_v patriarch_n nor_o chief_a of_o patriarch_n to_o weet_v pope_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v no_o primate_n or_o have_v primacy_n but_o he_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o presbyter_n bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n within_o his_o dominion_n who_o supreme_a government_n we_o call_v in_o english_a supremacy_n or_o after_o the_o latin_a word_n which_o our_o king_n use_v primacy_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o by_o our_o oath_n thereof_o take_v but_o now_o let_v we_o attend_v these_o two_o goodly_a consequence_n which_o the_o jesuite_n make_v 1._o r._n thomson_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a latin_a name_n to_o express_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o the_o self_n same_o english_a name_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v new_a the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n devise_v a_o new_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n therefore_o be_v christ_n his_o deity_n new_a or_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n new_a take_v heed_n becane_n of_o such_o a_o consequent_a thus_o rather_o perhaps_o the_o sequel_n will_v run_v more_o roundly_o the_o name_n jesuit_n be_v new_a therefore_o deserve_o may_v the_o jesuit_n be_v call_v as_o blasphemous_a so_o new_a sectary_n indeed_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o universal_a bishop_n they_o will_v have_v find_v at_o least_o one_o word_n whereby_o to_o have_v express_v the_o same_o proper_o especial_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v gregory_n the_o great_a 79_o gregor_n li._n 4._o ep_v it_o 76.78.80_o et_fw-fr lib._n 7_o epist_n 79_o to_o assume_v that_o arrogant_a profane_a sacrilegious_a &_o antichristian_a name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n lucifer_n who_o set_v himself_o before_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n we_o read_v thus_o primx_n dist_n 99_o primx_n let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o the_o like_a but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n but_o let_v not_o the_o very_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n let_v becane_n tell_v i_o which_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n either_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n and_o as_o proper_a unto_o he_o call_v the_o same_o primacy_n touch_v which_o chrysostom_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n multi_fw-la dist_n 40_o multi_fw-la write_v thus_o whosoever_o shall_v desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o serwant_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v handle_v or_o contend_v for_o primacy_n his_o second_o consequence_n be_v this_o mr._n thomson_n devise_v a_o new_a word_n or_o name_n whereby_o to_o express_v in_o latin_n more_o full_o and_o proper_o as_o be_v take_v it_o the_o english_a word_n supremacy_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o call_v supremacy_n in_o latin_a suprematum_fw-la speak_v improper_o fie_o how_o hang_v these_o together_o forsooth_o please_v it_o the_o jesuite_n as_o scatter_a broomeshagg_n to_o conclude_v becane_n himself_o quest_n 12._o page_n 43._o bring_v in_o mr._n thomson_n speak_v thus_o primacy_n be_v a_o royal_a good_a thing_n or_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a that_o a_o heathen_a king_n shall_v be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o becane_n his_o dispute_n here_o they_o who_o ascribe_v primacy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o call_v he_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n err_v not_o but_o speak_v proper_o becan_n exam._n 106_o page_n 106_o you_o say_v this_o strife_n be_v about_o the_o name_n it_o be_v so_o i_o urge_v nothing_o else_o but_o of_o they_o strive_fw-mi as_o you_o say_v where_o be_v the_o concord_n which_o you_o promise_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n you_o despair_v of_o concord_n and_o of_o you_o can_v dissolve_v the_o strife_n about_o the_o name_n what_o shall_v become_v
to_o have_v primacy_n episcopal_a but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a according_a to_o becane_n viz._n that_o the_o deny_v as_o becane_n mean_v and_o becane_n mean_v that_o the_o king_n usurp_v primacy_n episcopal_a therefore_o the_o late_a be_v true_a also_o viz_o that_o dr._n tooker_n and_o mr._n burhill_n deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n or_o to_o have_v the_o primacy_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v primate_n or_o to_o have_v primacy_n episcopal_a as_o all_o protestant_n do_v so_o that_o here_o be_v among_o we_o all_o a_o full_a and_o settle_a concord_n and_o the_o jesuite_n jar_n as_o empty_a chaff_n be_v blow_v clean_o away_o â§_o becans_n jar_n four_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n may_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o title_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v usurp_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o all_o author_n aswell_o our_o own_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v testify_v for_o thus_o write_v jacobus_n thuanus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n henricus_fw-la post_fw-la divonium_fw-la se_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituit_fw-la k._n henry_n after_o his_o divorce_n from_o q._n katherine_n make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o polydore_n virgil_n lib._n 27._o of_o his_o history_n of_o england_n say_v interea_fw-la habetur_fw-la concilium_fw-la londini_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n formam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la nullis_fw-la ante_fw-la temporibusvisam_fw-la induit_fw-la henricus_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la caputipsius_n ecclesiae_fw-la constituitur_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o wit_n after_o his_o foresay_a divorce_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o london_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v to_o itself_o a_o form_n of_o power_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o for_o that_o king_n henry_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n etc._n etc._n genebrard_n also_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o chronologic_n have_v these_o word_n henrieusanno_n 1534._o in_o publicis_fw-la comitijs_fw-la se_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n appellavit_fw-la king_n henry_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1534._o in_o public_a parliament_n call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n also_o doctor_n sanders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o england_n say_v exquâ—_n licendiformula_fw-la primam_fw-la occasionem_fw-la sumptamatunt_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n diceretur_fw-la by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o occasion_n be_v take_v of_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n proponebantur_fw-la eye_v nova_fw-la comitiorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la &_o iubebantur_fw-la iureiurando_fw-la affirmare_fw-la regem_fw-la supremum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o new_a law_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v propound_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n john_n caluin_n in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n write_v thus_o qui_fw-la tantopere_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la henricum_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la certè_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la inconsiderati_fw-la dederunt_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la summam_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la i_o graviter_fw-la semper_fw-la vulneravit_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cùm_fw-la vocarent_fw-la eum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la those_o who_o so_o great_o do_v extol_v k._n henry_n of_o england_n be_v man_n void_a of_o consideration_n for_o they_o gane_z unto_o he_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o point_n do_v ever_o gall_v i_o grievous_o for_o that_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n when_o they_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o same_o title_n do_v k._n edward_n son_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o successor_n usurp_v as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o begin_v thus_o edovardus_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la &_o hyberniae_fw-la rex_fw-la supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o hybernicae_n tamm_n causis_fw-la spiritalibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la caput_fw-la reverendo_fw-la thomae_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la salutem_fw-la edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n of_o england_n france_n &_o ireland_n supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a to_o the_o reverend_a thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o title_n also_o do_v bishop_n cranmer_n give_v unto_o the_o say_a king_n as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o other_o bishop_n subject_n unto_o he_o thus_o thomas_n permissione_n divina_fw-la cantuariensis_n archiepiscopus_fw-la per_fw-la illustrisimum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la principem_fw-la edovardum_fw-la regem_fw-la sextum_fw-la supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o hybernicae_n sufficienter_fw-la &_o legitimè_fw-la authorizatus_fw-la tibi_fw-la edmundo_n londinensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la coepiscopis_fw-la vice_n &_o nomine_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la sungimur_fw-la mandamus_fw-la ut_fw-la imagine_v ex_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la tollantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o thomas_n by_o god_n permission_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v sufficient_o and_o lawful_o authorize_v by_o our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n in_o christ_n king_n edward_n the_o 〈◊〉_d supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n and_o place_n which_o berein_o we_o supply_v command_v von_fw-mi edmund_z bishop_n of_o london_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n bishop_n that_o imave_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o every_o diccesset_n etc._n etc._n and_o doctor_n sanders_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o england_n say_v thus_o quamprimum_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la henrici_fw-la octavi_fw-la mortem_fw-la diwlgare_fw-la statim_fw-la edonardus_n enrich_v filius_fw-la nonum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la annum_fw-la agens_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la proclamatur_fw-la &_o sumurn_v ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n in_fw-la terris_fw-la caput_fw-la proximè_fw-la secundum_fw-la christum_fw-la constitutel_n it_o etc._n etc._n as_o score_v as_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o diwlge_v king_n henry_n death_n by_o and_o by_o edward_n his_o son_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o england_n and_o ordain_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o queen_n elizabeth_n although_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n yet_o she_o think_v herself_o no_o way_n inferior_a to_o her_o father_n or_o brother_n she_o therefore_o will_v be_v also_o call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o so_o write_v jacobus_n thuanus_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n elizabetha_n recep_v to_o à _fw-fr patre_fw-la &_o fratre_fw-la titulo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caputper_fw-la angliam_fw-la coepitappellati_fw-la queen_n elizabeth_n have_v receive_v the_o former_a title_n from_o her_o father_n &_o brether_z begin_v to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o england_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o now_o advye_v under_o k._n james_n this_o title_n be_v put_v in_o repardie_n the_o chaplain_n to_o wit_n m._n doctor_n andrew_n do_v admit_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n but_o m._n tooker_n and_o m._n burhill_n do_v reject_v it_o m._n tookers_o word_n which_o a_o little_a before_o i_o recite_v be_v these_o olere_fw-la autem_fw-la malitiam_fw-la &_o clamitare_fw-la audaciam_fw-la tuam_fw-la videturillud_fw-la cum_fw-la regem_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primatemque_fw-la confingas_fw-la it_o may_v seem_v to_o savour_n of_o malice_n and_o try_v out_o upon_o your_o sausines_n when_o as_o you_o feign_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v m._n burhill_n pag._n 133._o reprehend_v a_o certain_a person_n of_o over_o much_o want_v onne_n and_o boldness_n for_o call_v the_o king_n head_z pastor_n and_o primate_n of_o bishop_n 5._o in_o his_o debate_n and_o jar_n then_o what_o shall_v the_o king_n do_v if_o he_o admit_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n tooker_n and_o m._n burhill_n will_v no_o doubt_n murmur_v streadly_a if_o he_o rerect_v it_o what_o then_o will_v the_o chaplain_n say_v perhaps_o this_o contention_n may_v be_v mollify_v if_o the_o king_n as_o he_o give_v to_o the_o chaplain_n the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n so_o he_o will_v give_v to_o m._n tooker_n and_o m._n burhill_n two_o other_o bishopric_n for_o then_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v ungrateful_a they_o will_v easy_o grant_v this_o title_n to_o the_o
not_o reâ—â—le_a when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o deliver_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v he_o unjust_o etc._n etc._n 10._o and_o heb._n 11._o 36._o other_o have_v trial_n of_o reproach_n and_o stripe_n moreover_o also_o of_o band_n and_o prison_n they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v hew_v they_o be_v tempt_v they_o die_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sword_n they_o go_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n in_o goate-skinne_n needy_a in_o distress_n afflict_v of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a wander_v to_o desert_n in_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o in_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 11._o and_o again_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o 1._o verse_n and_o therefore_o by_o patience_n let_v we_o run_v to_o the_o combat_n propose_v unto_o we_o look_v on_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o consummator_n jesus_n who_o joy_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o sustain_v the_o cross_n contemn_v confusion_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n for_o think_v diligent_o upon_o he_o who_o sustain_v of_o sinner_n such_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o that_o you_o be_v not_o weary_v faint_v in_o your_o mind_n for_o you_o have_v not_o yâ—trelisted_v unto_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 12._o and_o yet_o more_o a._n cor._n 11.23_o in_o very_o many_o labour_n in_o prison_n more_o abundant_o in_o stripe_n abone_n measure_n in_o death_n often_o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n do_v i_o receine_v forty_o stripe_n save_v one_o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rodd_n once_o i_o be_v stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v shipwreck_n night_n and_o day_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o ionrny_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n peril_n of_o thief_n peril_n of_o my_o nation_n peril_n of_o gentile_n peril_n in_o the_o city_n peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n peril_n in_o the_o sea_n peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o labour_n and_o misery_n in_o much_o watch_n in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n 13._o and_o yet_o more_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o 9_o verse_n glad_o will_v i_o glory_v in_o my_o own_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o please_v myself_o in_o infirmity_n in_o contumely_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n 14._o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v arm_v sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n when_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o take_v a_o impion_n &_o wicked_a oath_n with_o these_o place_n be_v other_o also_o animate_v who_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o glorious_a fight_n and_o last_o with_o these_o be_v they_o encourage_v who_o now_o in_o england_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n bind_v in_o fetter_n spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o lining_n and_o purple_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n s._n cyprian_n epist_n 9_o pretiosa_n mors_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la emit_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la pretio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la pretion_n be_v that_o death_n which_o buy_v immortality_n with_o the_o price_n of_o it_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n o_o beatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la quam_fw-la temporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la martyrum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la illustrat_fw-la erat_fw-la antea_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la fratrum_fw-la candida_fw-la nunc_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o martyrun_n cruore_fw-la purpurea_fw-la o_o happy_a be_v our_o church_n which_o the_o glorious_a blood_n of_o martyr_n do_v in_o these_o our_o day_n illustrate_v it_o be_v make_v white_a before_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o now_o be_v it_o make_v purple_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o yet_o more_o in_o epist_n 24._o quid_fw-la gloriosius_fw-la aut_fw-la felicius_fw-la ulli_fw-la hominum_fw-la poterit_fw-la ex_fw-la divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la contingere_fw-la quà m_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la carnifice_n interritum_fw-la confiteri_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la quà m_fw-la inter_fw-la saevientia_fw-la saecularis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi etiam_fw-la extorto_fw-la &_o excruciato_fw-la &_o excarnificato_fw-la corpore_fw-la christum_fw-la deâ—_n filium_fw-la ersi_fw-la recedente_fw-la sed_fw-la â—amen_fw-la libero_fw-la spiritu_fw-la confiteri_fw-la quà m_fw-la relicto_fw-la mundo_fw-la caelum_fw-la petisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la desertis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la inter_fw-la angelos_n stare_v quà m_fw-la collegam_fw-la passioniscum_fw-la christo_fw-la in_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la what_o can_v happen_v unto_o any_o man_n through_o god_n diuâ—ne_a bountifulness_n more_o glorious_a or_o more_o prosperous_a then_o without_o all_o fear_n to_o confess_v our_o lord_n god_n then_o amid_o the_o cruel_a torment_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o confess_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o free_a spirit_n though_o now_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n yea_o from_o the_o body_n torture_v torment_a and_o all_o to_o bemangle_v then_o by_o lean_v the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o heanen_n then_o by_o for_o sake_z the_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v conversant_a with_o angel_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n his_o name_n english_a concord_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o both_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o king_n apology_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a false_a &_o plain_o a_o jesuitical_a lie_n that_o in_o both_o those_o oath_n viz._n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o subject_n be_v require_v public_o and_o open_o to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n james_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o england_n not_o only_o in_o politic_a and_o temporal_a matter_n but_o in_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a also_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o foreigner_n have_v any_o power_n or_o inrisdiction_n in_o or_o oner_o the_o church_n of_o england_n here_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o iâ—suit_n take_v he_o nap_v in_o a_o gross_a falsification_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o his_o preface_n monitory_a pag._n 11._o ut_fw-la certioribus_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la per_fw-la ditam_fw-la horum_fw-la convitiatorun_v malitiam_fw-la deprehendere_fw-la pos_fw-la sit_fw-la be_v etc._n etc._n that_o with_o more_o certain_a and_o assure_a token_n you_o may_v espy_v the_o desperate_a malice_n of_o these_o railer_n as_o the_o pope_n paul_n 5_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o becane_n who_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v devise_v to_o entrap_v and_o beguile_v the_o conscience_n of_o improvident_a papist_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o whole_a passage_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o for_o i_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v concein_v the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n think_v good_a to_o insert_v that_o clause_n whereby_o all_o power_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n but_o i_o present_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v raze_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o oath_n have_v no_o other_o force_n or_o respect_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v no_o just_a or_o lawful_a cause_n unto_o my_o subject_n by_o secret_a or_o open_a practice_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o person_n or_o my_o kingdom_n because_o i_o think_v that_o this_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n of_o a_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v by_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o pope_n make_v a_o secular_a pretence_n and_o so_o exorbitant_a beyond_o all_o bound_n with_o so_o great_a care_n and_o study_v i_o do_v avoid_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o oath_n but_o that_o profession_n sion_fw-la of_o civil_a allegiance_n and_o temp_n or_o all_o obedience_n which_o nature_n itself_o prescribe_v to_o all_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v under_o any_o kingdom_n add_v only_o a_o firm_a promise_n whereby_o i_o demand_v of_o my_o subject_n aid_n and_o assistance_n against_o the_o breach_n of_o due_a allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n wherefore_o i_o faw_fw-we it_o appertain_v to_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o apology_n for_o this_o oath_n wherein_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v contain_v herein_o but_o that_o which_o concern_v mere_a civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n such_o as_o be_v due_a to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 53._o page_n of_o the_o apology_n juramentum_fw-la primatus_fw-la excogitatum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la discrimen_fw-la faciendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v devise_v to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n but_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v invent_v to_o distingutsh_n
intestine_a jar_n and_o difference_n of_o roman_a writer_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o our_o full_a agreement_n in_o the_o king_n supremacy_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o it_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o antichrist_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o bias_n of_o icsuit_n and_o in_o this_o case_n what_o one_o of_o the_o forename_a have_v he_o not_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v again_o your_o indifferent_a equity_n wherein_o with_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o parisian_a sorbonist_n you_o detest_v the_o jesuite_n who_o seek_v to_o justify_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o imprisonment_n bond_n and_o death_n of_o traitor_n suffer_v for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o their_o native_a king_n who_o hand_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o this_o becane_n will_v it_o not_o shake_v and_o cause_n to_o let_v fall_v the_o pen_n who_o spirit_n though_o never_o so_o lofty_a will_v it_o not_o depress_v infringe_v and_o dissipate_v save_v only_o of_o becane_n but_o very_o impious_o and_o impudent_o do_v he_o apply_v to_o the_o gunpowder_n traitor_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 4._o write_v of_o the_o persecute_a saint_n viz._n you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o god_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o men._n let_v they_o be_v so_o since_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 1._o agazing_a stock_n to_o god_n who_o behold_v their_o treacherous_a and_o covert_a conspiracy_n against_o their_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n his_o anoint_v as_o the_o jesuite_n here_o confess_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v enfeeble_v their_o force_n for_o our_o victory_n and_o prepare_v hell_n fire_n for_o their_o eternal_a punishment_n 2._o a_o spectacle_n to_o angel_n who_o wonder_v there_o be_v any_o so_o much_o as_o style_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o tremble_v not_o to_o call_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n practise_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o best_a both_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o emperor_n christian_n potentissimos_fw-la inferorum_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o most_o potent_a principality_n of_o hell_n rejoice_v to_o behold_v such_o infamous_a and_o execrable_a traitor_n commit_v to_o the_o safe_a custody_n and_o torture_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n last_o a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n who_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o but_o hear_v of_o these_o most_o inhuman_a and_o bloody_a jesuitical_a conspiracy_n more_o savage_a than_o cruelty_n itself_o be_v inflame_v for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o undergo_v perpetual_a combat_n with_o all_o these_o pestilent_a emissary_n of_o antichrist_n moreover_o if_o you_o know_v not_o with_o what_o great_a variety_n inconstancy_n and_o vanity_n of_o opinion_n the_o popish_a writer_n travel_v and_o with_o what_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o writer_n the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v maintain_v listen_v and_o read-ove_a but_o cursory_o this_o little_a book_n which_o here_o i_o present_a to_o you_o and_o in_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v particular_o express_v before_o your_o eye_n wherein_z and_z in_o what_o head_n they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o how_o we_o accord_n in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n and_o here_o it_o much_o concern_v your_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o obscrue_v how_o gallant_o this_o becane_n present_v himself_o to_o you_o with_o his_o counterfeit_n and_o childish_a wile_n to_o entrap_v you_o wherein_o he_o play_v his_o prize_n so_o skilful_o and_o subtle_o to_o circumvent_v you_o that_o by_o his_o only_a cunning_n hope_v to_o gain_v no_o small_a praise_n but_o see_v he_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o combat_n i_o will_v so_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o unprepared_a not_o only_o to_o meet_v with_o his_o blow_n but_o also_o to_o repel_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v they_o back_o again_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n of_o which_o our_o conflict_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v spectator_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o beseech_v the_o most_o merciful_a heavenly_a father_n to_o grant_v you_o zeal_n according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o desirous_a of_o your_o salvation_n richard_n harris_n becan_n exam._n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o calumny_n you_o write_v that_o i_o do_v use_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n of_o traitor_n i_o do_v not_o use_v it_o of_o traitor_n but_o of_o those_o catholic_n who_o be_v with_o you_o imprison_v banish_a spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o fortune_n or_o also_o put_v to_o death_n you_o know_v who_o they_o be_v dr._n harris_n reply_n i_o know_v the_o jesuite_n herein_o bely_v this_o state_n most_o impudent_o by_o which_o none_o but_o traitorous_a or_o at_o least_o seditious_a obstinate_a cacolikes_n &_o not_o any_o one_o mere_o for_o faith_n or_o religion_n have_v be_v or_o be_v imprison_v exile_a despoiled_a or_o execute_v 2._o the_o jesuit_n here_o confess_v that_o those_o say_v traitor_n be_v catholic_n and_o themselves_o even_o the_o gun-powder-traitor_n confess_v that_o their_o treason_n be_v undertake_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n so_o traitorous_a and_o dangerous_a to_o christian_a state_n be_v the_o jesuited_a popery_n 3._o this_o becane_n in_o his_o conscience_n think_v that_o these_o word_n you_o be_v make_v gaze_v stock_n be_v and_o be_v most_o fit_o and_o true_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o garnett_n that_o cunning_a but_o archtraitor_n viz._n when_o he_o be_v dismember_v and_o his_o head_n and_o quarter_n fix_v on_o high_a to_o be_v gaze_v on_o 4._o the_o present_a jesuited_a romish_a faith_n be_v impious_a heresy_n and_o idolatrous_a blasphemy_n the_o religion_n be_v gross_a superstition_n and_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n or_o rather_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o lawful_a kill_n of_o king_n god_n anoint_v by_o the_o mean_a vassal_n of_o the_o say_a king_n authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o kill_v they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o suarez_n in_o his_o late_a book_n against_o our_o king_n lib._n 6._o chap._n 4._o imprint_v by_o public_a authority_n with_o privilege_n therefore_o by_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a why_o may_v not_o all_o such_o jesuited_a cacolikes_n be_v most_o just_o imprison_v despoiled_a exile_a or_o execute_v as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o this_o their_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a faith_n and_o religion_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o they_o especial_o when_o as_o by_o their_o own_o popish_a doctrine_n heretical_a obstinate_a schismatic_n such_o as_o indeed_o all_o those_o cacolikes_n be_v may_v be_v imprison_v and_o despoil_v of_o good_n land_n and_o life_n itself_o and_o when_o as_o so_o many_o thousand_o dear_a saint_n of_o the_o lord_n mere_o for_o their_o orthodoxal_a faith_n and_o pure_a religion_n have_v be_v in_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n and_o other_o popish_a persecution_n most_o savage_o torture_v even_o to_o death_n therefore_o with_o great_a impudence_n do_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o which_o we_o be_v as_o free_v as_o they_o therein_o be_v guilty_a 5._o no_o small_a number_n of_o popish_a martyr_n so_o canonize_v and_o enrowl_v among_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n heinous_a and_o diabolical_a traitor_n against_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o state_n here_o and_o according_o be_v here_o execute_v therefore_o indeed_o these_o word_n you_o be_v make_v agazing_a stock_n etc._n etc._n the_o jesuite_n apply_v to_o traitor_n to_o wit_n such_o popish_a martyr_n 6._o last_o the_o exceed_a clemency_n of_o our_o king_n towards_o the_o now_o imprison_v seditious_a and_o treacherous_a cacolikes_n be_v such_o that_o they_o fare_v more_o delicious_o and_o live_v more_o sportful_o i_o may_v well_o have_v say_v riotous_o then_o million_o of_o his_o majesty_n good_a subject_n do_v who_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n this_o be_v too_o too_o well_o know_v and_o this_o forsooth_o be_v that_o hard-hard_a usage_n and_o hot_a persecution_n which_o have_v breed_v this_o jesuitical_a exclamation_n becanus_n jar_n the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n it_o begin_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o continue_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o now_o under_o king_n james_n the_o same_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o so_o many_o domestical_a jar_n and_o division_n that_o long_o it_o can_v stand_v so_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v full_a well_o omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la divisum_fw-la desolabitur_fw-la every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o what_o and_o how_o great_a these_o discord_n be_v i_o will_v show_v in_o these_o
few_o question_n follow_v i._o whether_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v any_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n or_o no_o ii_o whether_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a iii_o whether_o the_o king_n by_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v call_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n four_o whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o primacy_n the_o king_n may_v be_v call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n v._o whether_o this_o primacy_n consist_v in_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a vi_o whether_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n can_v assemble_v or_o call_v together_o counsel_n and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n therein_o vii_o whether_o he_o can_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n viii_o whether_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o benefice_n ix_o whether_o he_o can_v create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n x._o whether_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a xi_o whether_o he_o can_v be_v judge_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n xii_o from_o whence_o have_v the_o king_n this_o his_o primacy_n xiii_o whether_o he_o can_v force_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o these_o question_n do_v our_o adversary_n extreme_o differ_v and_o disagree_v but_o especial_o these_o m._n doctor_n andrew_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n m._n william_n tooker_n deane_n of_o lichefield_n in_o his_o combat_n or_o single_a fight_n with_o martin_n bucane_n m._n richard_n tomson_n in_o his_o reproof_n of_o the_o refutation_n of_o tortura_fw-la torti_n m._n robert_n burhill_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o tortura_fw-la torti_n and_o m._n henry_n salclebridge_n in_o his_o refutation_n of_o becane_n his_o examen_fw-la beside_o these_o as_o opposite_a unto_o they_o i_o will_v also_o cite_v doctor_n sanders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o england_n genebard_v in_o his_o chronology_n polydore_n virgil_n in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n jacobus_n thuanus_n of_o aust_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n john_n caluin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n amos_n and_o other_o english_a concord_n the_o regal_a primacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o popish_a primacy_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o regal_a primacy_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o 6_o the_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o v._n 6_o ancient_n of_o day_n under_o the_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n it_o flourish_v magnifical_o under_o the_o orthodoxal_a king_n israeliticall_a and_o evangelicall_a and_o now_o in_o england_n it_o flourish_v most_o of_o all_o under_o king_n james_n sound_o sound_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n permanent_a for_o ever_o so_o that_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o reins_n the_o come_n of_o flood_n and_o the_o wine-blast_n of_o any_o jesuit_n whatsoever_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o move_v much_o less_o remoove_v and_o least_o of_o all_o rent_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n but_o of_o the_o popish_a primacy_n right_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v desolate_a now_o what_o and_o how_o great_a their_o jar_n and_o discord_n be_v i_o be_o to_o show_v in_o handle_v these_o few_o question_n follow_v english_a concord_n becane_n in_o his_o book_n of_o english_a discord_n and_o in_o his_o first_o question_n demand_v whether_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v any_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o in_o my_o book_n of_o english_a concord_n demand_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n consider_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n assert_v that_o peter_n do_v never_o challenge_v or_o assume_v any_o such_o thing_n 3_o epist_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la 71._o sect_n 3_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o chrysostome_n dogmatical_o write_v thus_o whosoever_o desire_v or_o affect_v the_o primacy_n in_o earth_n as_o all_o pope_n do_v shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n matth._n homil._n 35_o in_o matth._n whereunto_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o late_a book_n entitle_v examen_fw-la concordiae_fw-la anglicanae_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o english_a concord_n answer_v or_o object_v thus_o becan_n exam._n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n 92_o pag._n 92_o but_o of_o some_o other_o author_n join_v with_o he_o 2._o that_o these_o word_n be_v against_o our_o king_n desire_v supremacy_n in_o earth_n 3._o that_o the_o author_n speak_v promiscuous_o of_o both_o the_o primaces_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 4._o but_o distinguish_v between_o the_o desire_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o primacy_n refer_v the_o one_o to_o vanity_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n dr._n harris_n reply_n 1_o i_o do_v commiserate_v the_o silly_a ignorance_n of_o this_o jesuite_n becane_n who_o know_v not_o that_o these_o very_a word_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o only_o canonize_v but_o also_o express_o father_v upon_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n which_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o affront_v multi_fw-la dist_n 40._o ca._n multi_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o also_o john_n chrysostome_n not_o every_o one_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o be_v name_v a_o priest_n many_o priest_n and_o few_o priest_n many_o in_o name_n but_o few_o in_o work_n take_v heed_n therefore_o brethren_n how_o you_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n because_o the_o chair_n do_v not_o make_v the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n the_o chair_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o chrysostome_n whosoever_o shall_v desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la tractaverit_fw-la who_o handle_v or_o ambitious_o speak_v of_o or_o challenge_v primacy_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o according_a to_o that_o canon_n the_o most_o profound_a and_o famous_o renown_a canonist_n even_o by_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o late_a book_n to_o wit_n henry_n cardinal_n hostiensis_n upon_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o penitency_n and_o remission_n cap._n cui_fw-la papa_n ascribe_v these_o word_n unto_o chrysostome_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o thus_o and_o so_o in_o the_o penitential_a court_n the_o pope_n be_v make_v less_o and_o his_o confessor_n great_a and_o this_o chrysostome_n insinuate_v dist_n 40._o multi_fw-la wherefore_o the_o jesuite_n may_v take_v from_o i_o thus_o clear_v this_o falsity_n unto_o himself_o or_o else_o he_o must_v return_v it_o over_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o apostatical_a church_n to_o their_o authentic_a and_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o their_o chief_a canonist_n and_o divine_n for_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o those_o he_o may_v find_v sentence_n write_v in_o that_o work_n call_v the_o imperfect_a work_n allege_v as_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n 2._o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o foresay_a canon_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v by_o their_o canon_n law_n refer_v unto_o priest_n and_o priest_n only_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n in_o express_a term_n often_o repeat_v whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o a_o silly_a and_o unmannerly_a sophister_n this_o jesuite_n be_v who_o thence_o frame_v his_o argument_n against_o our_o king_n draw_v thus_o into_o form_n syllogistical_a as_o indeed_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v no_o otherwise_o what_o priest_n soever_o desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o priest_n desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n therefore_o he_o shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n be_v this_o jesuite_n in_o our_o university_n school_n he_o will_v be_v hiss_v out_o as_o a_o absurd_a dunce_n for_o argue_v our_o gracious_a king_n be_v no_o priest_n but_o detest_v their_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n as_o antichristian_a he_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o high_a and_o potent_a monarch_n of_o great_a britanne_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o under_o christ_n make_v of_o god_n without_o any_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o his_o primate_n or_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiasticallor_n temporal_a within_o his_o dominion_n maugre_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o shaveling_n but_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v right_o assume_v out_o of_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o say_a canon_n law_n he_o must_v take_v the_o triple_a crown_n of_o primacy_n from_o the_o pope_n head_n and_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o confusion_n thus_o what_o priest_n soever_o though_o it_o be_v peter_n himself_o do_v challenge_v or_o ambitious_o desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o now_o most_o of_o all_o do_v challenge_v
sedsi_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o the_o extravagant_n of_o joan._n 22._o de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la significatione_n cap._n quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la the_o gloss_n cit_v thus_o 56._o dist_n §_o his_o omnibus_fw-la and_o thus_o 14._o q._n 1._o §_o quia_fw-la ergo_fw-la whereas_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v episcopus_fw-la by_o these_o lecture_n as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v school_v this_o becane_a herein_o sufficient_o but_o now_o fall_v the_o jesuit_n into_o a_o desperate_a case_n for_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o canon_n he_o can_v find_v out_o these_o word_n sitotus_fw-la mundus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o see_v i_o must_v take_v he_o to_o school_n once_o again_o and_o teach_v he_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v those_o very_a word_n &_o syllable_n viz._n in_o the_o gloss_n verb._n or_o §_o neque_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la clero_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v these_o argumentum_fw-la quod_fw-la concilium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la papam_fw-la iudicare_fw-la ut_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_n significasti_fw-la unde_fw-la sitotus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sententiaret_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la negotio_fw-la contra_fw-la papam_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sententiae_fw-la papae_fw-la standumesset_fw-la ut_fw-la 24._o q._n 1._o hac_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la this_o argue_v that_o the_o council_n can_v judge_v the_o pope_n therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v give_v sentence_n in_o any_o matter_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n sentence_n must_v stand_v now_o may_v the_o jesuit_n run_v &_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v find_v it_o and_o withal_o thank_v the_o learned_a bishop_n jewel_n for_o his_o cite_n of_o the_o canon_n viz._n not_o by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v whereby_o he_o point_v as_o with_o his_o finger_n the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o gloss_n where_o those_o word_n be_v write_v becan_n exam._n 96._o pag._n 96._o you_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o gloss_n dist_n 19_o cap._n si_fw-mi romanorum_fw-la these_o word_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n allow_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o stetute_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o gloss_n have_v not_o these_o late_a word_n they_o be_v add_v by_o you_o the_o new_a glossator_fw-la i_o know_v not_o of_o what_o account_v these_o new_a glossator_n be_v in_o england_n i_o be_o sure_a out_o of_o england_n they_o be_v of_o none_o dr._n harris_n reply_n here_o again_o this_o unlucky_a jesuit_n show_v naked_a his_o great_a ignorance_n when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o late_a word_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o gloss_n but_o be_v of_o my_o gloss_n he_o will_v have_v say_v bishop_n jewel_n gloss_n have_v not_o the_o jesuit_n be_v a_o very_a unlearned_a man_n indeed_o the_o learned_a bishop_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o gloss_n verb._n reprobantur_fw-la may_v have_v teach_v he_o present_o to_o have_v find_v those_o late_a word_n or_o the_o very_a matter_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v heresy_n wilful_o to_o disobey_v or_o oppose_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o that_o very_a place_n the_o gloss_n cit_v 24._o q._n 1._o cap._n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la where_o s._n hierom_n be_v produce_v assert_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v blame_v that_o quod_fw-la papae_fw-la iudicio_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la which_o the_o pope_n allow_v se_fw-la non_fw-la atholicum_fw-la sed_fw-la haereticum_fw-la comprobabit_fw-la he_o shall_v prove_v himself_o no_o catholic_n but_o a_o haeretick_n the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o jesuit_n may_v read_v dist_n 22._o cap._n omnes_fw-la in_o these_o word_n fidem_fw-la violat_a qui_fw-la adversus_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la agit_fw-fr quae_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o he_o violate_v the_o faith_n who_o do_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o simple_a jesuit_n know_v not_o that_o by_o their_o canon_n law_n the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o his_o statute_n let_v he_o therefore_o read_v extra_n joan._n 22._o de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la significatione_n cap._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la in_o gloss_n and_o these_o word_n there_o papa_n princeps_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christique_a vicarius_fw-la potest_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la facere_fw-la the_o pope_n prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n vicar_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o jesuit_n find_v this_o case_n put_v the_o pope_n do_v new_o in_o that_o canon_n statuere_fw-la ser_fw-mi it_o down_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v somewhat_o proper_a or_o in_o special_a after_o which_o it_o be_v there_o thus_o resolve_v that_o to_o assert_v obstinate_o that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o special_a in_o propriety_n haereticum_fw-la fore_fw-la censendum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a cum_fw-la decretalis_fw-la exi_v after_o the_o decretal_a have_v go_v forth_o and_o not_o before_o i_o will_v put_v a_o few_o more_o case_n to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v it_o better_o admit_v the_o pope_n as_o nabuchodonoser_n do_v by_o his_o image_n set_v up_o at_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o idol_n the_o wafer_n cake_n which_o have_v no_o more_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o hart_n to_o understand_v than_o nabuchodonoser_n image_n have_v but_o will_v soon_o putrefy_v then_o his_o shall_v command_v all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o and_o three_o be_v find_v as_o those_o three_o child_n who_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o &_o worship_v it_o shall_v they_o not_o all_o three_o be_v repute_v heretic_n admit_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v statuere_fw-la establish_v that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o timo._n 4._o verse_n 2._o that_o be_v shall_v forbid_v eat_v of_o flesh_n in_o the_o lent_n as_o unholie_a and_o one_o shall_v as_o one_o do_v eat_v wilful_o a_o pig_n in_o lent_n shall_v not_o that_o one_o be_v as_o indeed_o he_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n admit_v where_o christ_n command_v even_o the_o lay_n people_n to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n 5.39_o job._n 5.39_o contrary_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o one_o word_n antichrist_n shall_v forbid_v all_o laiety_n to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o one_o layick_a shall_v be_v find_v either_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o carry_v about_o he_o the_o bible_n translate_v into_o his_o mother_n tongue_n shall_v not_o such_o a_o one_o be_v estloone_n carry_v into_o the_o house_n of_o slaughter_n i_o mean_v the_o house_n of_o inquisition_n whence_o common_o such_o never_n return_v alive_a admit_v that_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n shall_v statuere_fw-la set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o brief_n that_o what_o subject_n soever_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o swear_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v to_o his_o power_n the_o life_n of_o his_o sovereign_n against_o all_o foreign_a power_n shall_v swear_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o any_o one_o wilful_o oppose_v that_o stature_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n as_o law_n full_a shall_v not_o he_o go_v for_o a_o heretic_n unless_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o he_o to_o take_v it_o by_o these_o palpable_a instruction_n the_o jesuit_n may_v learn_v that_o those_o late_a word_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o my_o gloss_n as_o he_o say_v of_o no_o value_n but_o the_o capital_a popish_a doctrine_n most_o pernicious_a to_o king_n and_o state_n antichristian_a disloyal_a diabolical_a by_o force_v whereof_o if_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o say_v before_o shall_v statuere_fw-la set_v it_o down_o that_o becanus_n the_o jesuit_n shall_v go_v into_o england_n to_o raise_v there_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n to_o contrive_v and_o act_v a_o new_a gunne-powdertreason_a wherein_o to_o fold_v up_o in_o one_o sudden_a destruction_n the_o king_n queen_n prince_n nobility_n communality_n bishop_n judge_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a and_o the_o jeluite_n shall_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a he_o will_v be_v repute_v and_o punish_v as_o a_o heretic_n although_o he_o shall_v have_v lose_v his_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o hang_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n by_o do_v it_o so_o far_o extend_v their_o blind_a obedience_n jesuitical_a to_o the_o statute_n and_o authority_n papal_a becan_n exam._n 97._o pag._n 97._o out_o of_o another_o gloss_n dist_n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n you_o cite_v these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n fact_n but_o as_o unfaith_o full_o as_o before_o for_o the_o gloss_n have_v no_o such_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o thus_o it_o speak_v express_o if_o the_o pope_n crime_n be_v notorious_a and_o he_o
celsus_n mancinus_n thomas_n bozius_n franciscus_n bozius_n isidorus_n moscovius_n laelius_n zecchus_n cardinal_n baronius_n &_o last_o alexander_n carerius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o book_n public_o print_v be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v bellarmine_n and_o all_o who_o take_v part_n with_o he_o against_o the_o other_o forename_a impious_a politic_n and_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n i_o say_v in_o these_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o jesuit_n extreme_o dissent_v from_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o the_o venetian_a and_o french_a from_o the_o roman_a papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o protestant-english_a writer_n with_o one_o uniform_a consent_n agree_v in_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o they_o who_o willing_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o express_a word_n follow_v viz._n ay_o a._n b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiasticll_n thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n &_o authority_n and_o do_v promise_v that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminency_n &_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n &_o unite_v or_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o help_v i_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o these_o very_a word_n &_o syllable_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a or_o power_n spiritual_a be_v for_o ever_o unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n these_o thing_n then_o be_v so_o certain_o and_o manifest_o true_a let_v becan_n himself_o judge_v if_o he_o will_v judge_v sincere_o &_o ingenuous_o according_a to_o this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n take_v willing_o by_o all_o protestant_a english_a writer_n without_o refusal_n of_o any_o one_o 1_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o supremacy_n or_o primacy_n in_o this_o church_n 2_o whether_o that_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a viz._n which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n &_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a 3_o whether_o the_o king_n by_o his_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n may_v be_v call_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wete_z as_o one_o be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o bishop_n of_o his_o bishopric_n or_o a_o bailife_n of_o his_o bailiwick_n 4_o whether_o by_o the_o same_o supremacy_n or_o primacy_n he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v head_n of_o this_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 5_o whether_o that_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a to_o wete_z which_o consist_v in_o all_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o which_o be_v term_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n spiritual_a see_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n respect_v the_o king_n authority_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n his_o authority_n civil_a as_o our_o king_n james_n in_o his_o book_n most_o accurat_o distinguish_v they_o 6_o whether_o the_o king_n by_o his_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n may_v not_o call_v counsel_n and_o presede_v in_o they_o viz._n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a for_o do_v not_o all_o counsel_n consist_v of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o be_v not_o thing_n spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a handle_v in_o counsel_n 7_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o wete_z as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n 51._o contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 3._o c._n 51._o herein_o king_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o serve_v god_n as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v those_o good_a thing_n and_o forbid_v those_o evil_n which_o pertain_v not_o only_o to_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o to_o divine_a religion_n 8_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 9_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o make_v and_o depose_v bishop_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 10_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o compel_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 11_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v not_o his_o supremacy_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o for_o excommunication_n if_o the_o jesuit_n mean_v by_o it_o retain_v of_o sin_n that_o respect_v the_o jurisdiction_n internal_a and_o all_o both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n acknowledge_v that_o our_o king_n challenge_v no_o such_o power_n but_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o inhibit_v from_o the_o communion_n &_o other_o holy_a exercise_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o england_n where_o every_o not_o only_a archbishop_n but_o archdeacon_n and_o his_o official_a do_v excommunicate_a we_o shall_v have_v according_a to_o becane_n his_o dispure_v here_o so_o many_o primat_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o there_o be_v in_o it_o archdeacon_n or_o their_o official_o but_o here_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o one_o only_a supreme_a primate_n or_o supreme_a governor_n therefore_o this_o question_n of_o becane_n touch_v the_o king_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a be_v very_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a as_o touch_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n all_o protestant_a writer_n hold_v no_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o hainrik_n salobrig_n and_o long_o before_o he_o jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a apology_n 2._o par._n 6._o c._n 13._o dâ—uil_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n especial_o out_o of_o socrates_n and_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la write_v that_o christian_a prince_n with_o good_a commendation_n have_v hear_v and_o determine_v some_o controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a also_o to_o these_o word_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a produce_v by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o ely_n viz._n we_o do_v decree_n and_o by_o god_n assistance_n have_v decree_v 165._o tort_fw-fr tort._n pag._n 165._o what_o be_v to_o be_v firm_o hold_v in_o that_o cause_n or_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n against_o eliphandus_n who_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god._n last_o who_o will_v here_o regard_v the_o naked_a name_n of_o sander_n genebrard_n pol._n virgil_n and_o thuanus_n which_o becane_n do_v here_o muster_v be_v these_o also_o adversary_n to_o becane_n or_o do_v these_o as_o adversary_n extreme_o dissent_v touch_v these_o question_n as_o for_o caluin_n tortura_fw-la torti_n a_o good_a while_n since_o have_v answer_v thus_o as_o caluin_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v king_n or_o the_o king_n to_o be_v pope_n 379._o pag._n 379._o so_o we_o approve_v not_o that_o in_o the_o king_n which_o we_o detest_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o caluin_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n which_o belong_v to_o josias_n in_o the_o church_n judaical_a and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o now_o have_v pass_v these_o rock_n the_o remainder_n of_o our_o way_n be_v easy_a and_o all_o becans_n jar_n hereafter_o object_v against_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o some_o few_o word_n be_v eftsoon_o scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o for_o by_o this_o which_o be_v already_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o all_o our_o english_a protestant_n writer_n do_v full_o and_o uniform_o agree_v in_o the_o whole_a substance_n or_o
our_o uniform_a agreement_n in_o truth_n touch_v the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o seem_a discord_n so_o that_o a_o short_a reply_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v sufficient_a with_o reference_n unto_o this_o yea_o even_o to_o this_o one_o distinction_n of_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a right_o understand_v â§_o becans_n jar_n ii_o question_n whether_o that_o this_o primacy_n which_o the_o king_n have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a 1._o this_o be_v now_o another_o jar_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o king_n edward_n this_o primacy_n be_v always_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o doctor_n sanders_n who_o word_n be_v these_o caluinus_fw-la henrici_fw-la primatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la oppugnavit_fw-la caluin_n do_v oppugn_v king_n henry_n ecclesiastical_a primacy_n again_o episcopus_fw-la roffensis_n quòd_fw-la heurici_fw-la primatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la nollet_fw-la confiteri_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la producitut_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n because_o he_o deny_v king_n henry_n ecclesiastical_a primacy_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o die_v etc._n etc._n andagaine_n multi_fw-la in_o custodijs_fw-la propter_fw-la negatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la regis_fw-la primatum_fw-la detenti_fw-la many_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a primacy_n in_o like_a manner_n henricus_fw-la mandavit_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la educaretur_fw-la excepto_fw-la primatus_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la titulo_fw-la quem_fw-la ei_fw-la reliquit_fw-la king_n henry_n command_v that_o his_o son_n edward_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n except_v the_o title_n of_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o more_o stephanus_n wintoniensis_fw-la edmundus_n londinensis_fw-la cuthbertus_n dunelmensis_n nicolaus_n wigorniensis_n &_o datus_n cicestrensis_n episcopi_fw-la timide_fw-la restirerunt_fw-la pveri_fw-la regis_fw-la primatui_fw-la spirituali_fw-la imò_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n dutham_n worcester_n &_o chichester_n do_v fearful_o with_o stand_v the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o the_o child_n king_n nay_o they_o absolute_o subscribe_v thereunto_o 2._o under_o queen_n mary_n that_o succeed_v to_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n in_o the_o crown_n this_o title_n of_o primacy_n be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o london_n as_o witness_v jacobus_n thuanus_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n in_o these_o word_n antiquatus_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la comiths_n primatus_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la titulus_fw-la the_o title_n of_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n be_v abolish_v in_o that_o parliament_n the_o same_o be_v again_o restore_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o testify_v the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n under_o king_n james_n this_o matter_n be_v call_v into_o question_n some_o not_o dare_v to_o call_v it_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a but_o only_a primacy_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n among_o who_o be_v m._n doctor_n andrew_n or_o the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o his_o torture_n of_o tortus_fw-la pag._n 90._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o neque_fw-la verò_fw-la quoad_fw-la spiritalia_fw-la alium_fw-la nos_fw-la regi_fw-la primatum_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la neque_fw-la quoad_fw-la temporalia_fw-la alium_fw-la pontifici_fw-la detrahimn_v quà m_fw-la debemus_fw-la prio_fw-la ille_fw-la regibus_fw-la omni_fw-la jure_fw-la postertor_n hic_fw-la pontifici_fw-la nullo_fw-la jure_fw-la debetur_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o attribute_v one_o primacy_n concern_v spiritual_a matter_n unto_o the_o king_n nor_o do_v we_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n any_o other_o primacy_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o first_o be_v due_a unto_o king_n by_o all_o right_a the_o late_a no_o way_n pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n ay_o when_o i_o first_o read_v these_o word_n in_o the_o chaplain_n book_n do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v take_v these_o two_o towit_n primacy_n spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a as_o also_o these_o other_o primacy_n temporal_a and_o belong_v to_o temporal_a for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o defender_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o chaplain_n to_o wit_n m._n tompson_n and_o m._n burhill_n do_v take_v it_o otherwise_o for_o so_o write_v m._n burhill_n pag._n 55._o of_o his_o book_n concern_v this_o point_n non_fw-fr dicit_fw-la primatum_fw-la spirituatem_fw-la sed_fw-la primatum_fw-la quoad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la deberi_fw-la regibus_fw-la omni_fw-la ture_n he_o the_o chaplame_n do_v not_o say_v that_o spiritual_a primacy_n but_o primacu_fw-la belong_v to_o spiritual_a be_v due_a unto_o king_n by_o all_o right_a etc._n etc._n and_o theeag_fw-mi une_fw-fr pag._n 133._o in_o fine_a etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la regi_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la primuth_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la primatum_fw-la spiritualent_a aut_fw-la eâ—â—â—siassicum_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la primatum_fw-la quoad_fw-la les_fw-fr &_o personas_fw-la spirituales_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticas_fw-la for_o although_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n priâ—acy_n over_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o give_v unto_o he_o primacy_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o rathor_n primacy_n belong_v to_o thing_n and_o person_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n and_o m._n tompson_n pag._n 31._o of_o his_o book_n also_o say_v non_fw-la dixit_fw-la primatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la aut_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la quasi_fw-la formaliterintelligat_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la idest_fw-la obiectiuè_fw-fr &_o materialiter_fw-la the_o chaplain_n say_v not_o the_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a as_o though_o he_o under_o stand_v it_o form_n ally_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v eth_z to_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v obiective_o and_o material_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n the_o same_o author_n pag._n 95._o say_v dicimus_fw-la regem_fw-la gubernare_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiasticè_fw-la we_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o king_n govern_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n but_o not_o ecclesiastical_o 4._o so_o as_o if_o you_o ask_v in_o england_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v primacy_n ecclesiastical_a or_o no_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v thus_o king_n henry_n k._n edward_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v ecclesiastical_a primacy_n k._n james_n have_v not_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n have_v then_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v less_o than_o they_o have_v so_o it_o seem_v be_v then_o the_o king_n primacy_n in_o england_n so_o nip_v and_o pare_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n so_o they_o say_v be_v it_o then_o almost_o decay_v and_o at_o anend_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n hearben_n to_o the_o common_a say_n what_o be_v quick_o get_v be_v quick_o lose_v as_o also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scritture_v si_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la hominibus_fw-la consilium_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la opus_fw-la dissoluetur_fw-la act._n 5._o 38._o if_o this_o devise_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v dissolve_v english_a concord_n the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n regal_a 14_o page_n 14_o under_o k._n henry_n 8._o k._n edward_n 6._o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v supreme_a power_n regalin_n the_o church_n 2._o jewel_n defon_n par_fw-fr 6_o ca._n 9_o duasi_fw-la 1._o et_fw-la 2._o whereby_o king_n may_v not_o burn_v incense_n as_o ozias_n do_v nor_o rush_v upon_o episcopal_a function_n nor_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n nor_o bind_v nor_o loose_v the_o which_o with_o some_o of_o our_o writer_n speak_v of_o by_o becane_n in_o this_o question_n be_v to_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n ecclesiastical_o but_o execute_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o king_n to_o perform_v that_o kingly_a function_n therein_o which_o david_n solomon_n ezechias_n 381_o tortura_fw-la tort._n pa._n 381_o josias_n and_o other_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o religious_a king_n have_v do_v and_o which_o be_v ever_o lawful_a fora_fw-la king_n to_o do_v or_o particular_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o thus_o the_o right_a and_o power_n by_o regal_a authority_n to_o make_v church_n law_n as_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v 29_o blaspheme_v dan._n 3._o 29_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v pacify_v in_o a_o fast_o 3.7_o fast_o jona._n 3.7_o and_o honour_v in_o a_o festival_n day_n 9.26_o day_n ester_n 9.26_o and_o all_o such_o as_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o code_n authentiks_n and_o capitular_o by_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o carolus_n magnus_n moreover_o to_o delegate_v such_o as_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o law_n so_o make_v 19.8_o make_v 2._o chr._n 19.8_o further_o to_o bind_v his_o subject_n by_o oath_n to_o keep_v those_o law_n 32_o law_n 2._o chro._n 15_o 14._o et_fw-la 34._o 32_o yeain_a 24.23_o
their_o desert_n he_o may_v depose_v as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n 27._o 1._o reg._n 2._o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o king_n allow_v not_o that_o any_o bishop_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o jesuit_n bring_v in_o our_o king_n here_o deny_v that_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o other_o man_n not_o his_o subject_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o deserve_o commend_v our_o gracious_a king_n therein_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o just_o condemn_v that_o busybody_n the_o pope_n intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n &_o his_o subject_n endeucâ—ring_v impious_o and_o impudent_o to_o avert_v his_o subject_n from_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o their_o sovereign_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o nation_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n therein_o show_v himself_o indeed_o to_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o very_a antichrist_n describe_v by_o st._n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2_o especial_o consider_v that_o neither_o our_o king_n nor_o the_o mean_a vassal_n or_o villain_n of_o our_o king_n be_v the_o pope_n subject_n for_o by_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a division_n of_o province_n this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n innocent_a 400._o yeeresafter_o christ_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o call_v one_o poor_a britan_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n pray_v innocentius_n cither_o to_o send_v for_o pelagius_n the_o britain_n or_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o lewd_a speech_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n answer_v thus_o quando_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o will_v he_o commit_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n write_v i_o what_o letter_n i_o will_v 320._o see_v b._n bil._n pag._n 320._o whereas_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o they_o may_v better_o do_v it_o that_o be_v near_o to_o he_o and_o not_o so_o far_o distant_a as_o i_o be_o becan_n exam._n 115_o pag._n 115_o if_o these_o proposition_n be_v equivalent_a viz._n the_o king_n have_v not_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n can_v execure_v office_n sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o king_n canexeciâ—te_fw-fr officas_fw-la sacerdot_n all_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v primacy_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a and_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o king_n have_v primacy_n spiritual_a affirm_v that_o he_o may_v execute_v office_n episcopal_a this_o be_v rather_o to_o increase_v then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o jar_n dr._n harris_n reply_n here_o the_o jesuit_n play_v the_o wrangle_a sophifter_n &_o he_o elench_v be_v as_o the_o school_n term_v it_o a_fw-la dictosecundum_fw-la quid_fw-la addictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o these_o word_n primaeus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la do_v not_o simple_o but_o secundum_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la vel_fw-la sensum_fw-la according_a as_o some_o writer_n mean_v thereby_o signisie_a primacy_n episcopal_a and_o not_o regal_a in_o which_o sense_n all_o protestant_a writer_n deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v primacy_n ecclesiastical_a other_o by_o those_o word_n primatus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la mean_a primacy_n regal_a or_o not_o episcopal_a in_o which_o sense_n all_o english_a protestant_n writer_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o king_n primacy_n ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o master_n burhill_n write_v may_v well_o call_v it_o primatum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la spiritual_a primacy_n so_o here_o the_o jar_n be_v take_v clean_o away_o and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v sully_v answer_v in_o all_o object_v by_o he_o in_o due_a place_n the_o rest_n which_o against_o his_o own_o and_o all_o good_a method_n he_o iumble_v here_o together_o hotch-potchwise_a as_o the_o king_n to_o be_v no_o head_n nor_o to_o call_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n shall_v hereafter_o in_o their_o due_a place_n receive_v also_o their_o full_a answer_n â§_o becans_n jar_n iii_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v call_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n master_n henry_n salclebridge_n do_v absolute_o affirm_v it_o for_o thus_o be_v write_v pag._n 140._o dico_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n primatem_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v this_o point_n to_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o think_v whosoeur_fw-fr shall_v deny_v it_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o england_n for_o so_o he_o say_v pag._n 177._o angliae_fw-la regen_n anglicanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la primaten_fw-mi esse_fw-la in_o professione_n publica_fw-la anglicana_n veritasis_fw-la sacris_fw-la litter_n be_v nixae_fw-la ponitur_fw-la that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o public_a english_a profession_n of_o truth_n ground_v upon_o the_o sacred_a letter_n 2._o m._n tooker_n and_o m._n burhill_n do_v absolute_o deny_v it_o for_o thus_o write_v m._n tooker_n pag._n 3._o olere_fw-la autem_fw-la malitiam_fw-la ac_fw-la clamitare_fw-la audaciam_fw-la tuam_fw-la illud_fw-la videtur_fw-la cùm_fw-la regen_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primatemque_fw-la consingas_fw-la it_o may_v seem_v to_o savour_n of_o malice_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o your_o sauciness_n when_o as_o you_o feign_v the_o king_n head_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o ma._n burhill_n pag._n 133_o nec_fw-la primatem_fw-la quidem_fw-la omnino_fw-la regem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la multò_fw-la vetò_fw-la minus_fw-la primatem_fw-la ecclesiasticism_n neither_o do_v we_o at_o all_o call_v our_o king_n primate_n and_o much_o less_o ecctesiasticall_a frimate_n etc._n etc._n 3._o heer-hence_a do_v i_o frame_v a_o twofold_a argument_n one_o out_o of_o m._n tookera_n word_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sausy_n and_o malicious_a fellow_n but_o m._n salclebridge_n affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o sausy_n and_o malicious_a fellow_n the_o other_o argument_n i_o frame_v out_o of_o m._n salclebridges_n word_n thus_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v offend_v against_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v in_o england_n but_o m._n tooker_n deni_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ergo_fw-la he_o offend_v against_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v in_o england_n so_o i_o wis_v one_o mule_n claw_v another_o 4._o but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o of_o they_o do_v judge_v more_o right_o in_o this_o case_n m._n salclebridge_n who_o affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o m._n tooker_n that_o deni_v it_o this_o controversy_n depend_v upon_o another_o question_n to_o weet_v whether_o these_o two_o name_n primate_n and_o primacy_n be_v necessary_o connex_v or_o as_o they_o say_v coniugata_fw-la m._n salclebridge_n think_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o because_o he_o have_v once_o affirm_v the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o consequent_o anerreik_v that_o the_o king_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o with_o he_o this_o argument_n have_v force_n à _fw-fr coniugatis_fw-la the_o king_n have_v primacy_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v primate_n as_o also_o this_o the_o chaplain_n have_v a_o bishopric_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 5._o now_o m._n tooker_n he_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o pag._n 6._o of_o his_o book_n he_o expresty_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o be_v he_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o he_o deni_v these_o two_o consequence_n à _fw-la coniugatis_fw-la to_o weet_v i._o the_o king_n have_v the_o primacy_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v primate_n 2._o the_o archbishop_n be_v primate_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o perhaps_o he_o will_v deny_v these_o in_o like_a manner_n i._o the_o chaplain_n have_v a_o bishopric_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 2._o m._n tooker_n be_v a_o dean_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v a_o deanery_n english_a concord_n 29_o pag._n 29_o why_o shall_v i_o school_v a_o ass_n with_o who_o gentle_o to_o claw_v and_o curse_o to_o kick_v mule-like_a be_v all_o one_o or_o why_o shall_v i_o rub_v your_o memory_n to_o recognize_v these_o your_o own_o word_n james_n the_o most_o renown_a &_o potent_a king_n of_o england_n 17._o refut_o apol._n &_o praef._n monit_fw-la regis_fw-la pag._n 17._o
king_n and_o far_o great_a too_o english_a concord_n 32._o pag._n 32._o the_o head_n regal_a primate_n and_o th'alone_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n wherein_o all_o our_o english_a protestant_n writer_n do_v uniformal_o accord_v and_o so_o do_v open_o and_o public_o profess_v the_o king_n royal_a title_n of_o supreme_a head_n under_o christin_n england_n here_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n contend_v for_o nifle_n and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o the_o r._n bishop_n of_o ely_n 339_o tott_n tort._n pag._n 338._o et_fw-la 339_o who_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v that_o title_n but_o also_o foundlie_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o these_o word_n now_o to_o bring_v this_o name_n of_o head_n unto_o the_o king_n from_o gregory_n or_o any_o other_o needs_o no_o wondrous_a art_n the_o holyghost_n in_o this_o word_n be_v our_o guide_n the_o prophet_n samuel_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o king_n 19.17_o 1._o sa._n 19.17_o when_o thou_o be_v little_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n be_v thou_o not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n of_o wth_o tribe_n the_o tribe_n of_o leny_n be_v one_o theriore_fw-la the_o k._n be_v head_n of_o the_o levitical_a tribe_n in_o the_o which_o tribe_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n abimelech_n under_o the_o king_n his_o head_n wondrous_a ignorance_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v this_o not_o wondrous_a art_n to_o prove_v this_o moreover_o chrysostom_n a_o bishop_n of_o the._n catholic_a church_n no_o less_o godly_a and_o learned_a than_o gregory_n call_v theodosius_n not_o only_o the_o head_n but_o also_o the_o top_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n even_o of_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v there_o be_v then_o a_o man_n upon_o earth_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n agreeable_a hereunto_o write_v dr._n tooker_n 4_o duel_n pag._n 4_o thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n do_v with_o we_o and_o with_o chrysostom_n so_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n and_o top_n of_o the_o head_n that_o he_o under_o stand_v he_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o primary_n head_n christ_n see_v you_o not_o hereby_o jesuite_n how_o impudent_o you_o lie_v when_o you_o write_v thus_o but_o now_o this_o title_n of_o head_n be_v endanger_v under_o king_n james_n etc._n etc._n dr._n tooker_n and_o mr._n burhill_n will_v not_o have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v call_v such_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o papist_n dream_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v viz._n unto_o who_o motion_n as_o say_v the_o clementines_n all_o be_v subject_a from_o who_o as_o from_o a_o head_n take_v up_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n god_n do_v pour_v out_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n fundamenta_fw-la body_n de_fw-fr elect._n et_fw-fr elect._n potest_fw-la ca._n fundamenta_fw-la from_o who_o all_o bishop_n descend_v as_o member_n from_o the_o head_n 2_o head_n de_fw-fr minist_n et_fw-fr ordin_fw-fr li._n 2_o who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n can_v do_v quinto_fw-la do_v hoftiens_fw-la de_fw-fr transl_n epi._n ca._n quinto_fw-la who_o have_v the_o same_o tribunal_n and_o consistory_n that_o christ_n have_v venerabilem_fw-la have_v abbat_n de_fw-fr elect._n c_o venerabilem_fw-la but_o be_v the_o jesuite_n among_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v be_v among_o the_o false_a prophet_n what_o do_v he_o measure_v our_o writer_n who_o have_v rather_o lose_v their_o head_n then_o in_o the_o papist_n sense_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n with_o the_o met-wand_n of_o papal_a parasite_n in_o that_o jar_n of_o cardinal_n about_o the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o weet_v whether_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n direct_o or_o indirect_o what_o will_v pope_n paul_n 5._o do_v if_o he_o admit_v that_o primacy_n direct_v bellarmine_n will_v murnur_v if_o he_o refuse_v it_o what_o will_v baromus_n and_o the_o canonist_n say_v if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v bestow_v the_o popedom_n upon_o bellarmine_n he_o will_v grant_v unto_o the_o pope_n this_o and_o a_o far_o great_a title_n direct_o but_o have_v the_o papist_n any_o great_a title_n than_o this_o papal_a to_o weet_v of_o the_o head_n bf_n the_o church_n it_o seem_v so_o because_o according_a to_o his_o parasite_n these_o follow_a be_v catholic_n axiom_n first_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v above_o right_o or_o law_n and_o can_v make_v justice_n of_o injustice_n and_o can_v make_v no_o sentence_n a_o sentence_n and_o can_v create_v somewhat_o of_o nothing_o glosla_fw-la nothing_o de_fw-fr trans_fw-la epi._n quanto_fw-la in_o glosla_fw-la second_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o temporalty_n so_o that_o he_o can_v take_v away_o from_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o act_n of_o his_o hold_n for_o good_a though_o he_o sin_n prince_n be_v not_o lord_n but_o tutor_n procurator_n and_o steward_n reg._n steward_n joh._n de_fw-fr patis_fw-la de_fw-mi pour_v pap._n et_fw-fr reg._n three_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o beliene_n that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o and_o that_o decree_n can_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o have_v do_v gloss_n do_v extrau_n loan_n 22._o ca._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la in_o gloss_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o yes_o above_o god_n and_o power_n divine_a they_o have_v persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o four_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n even_o what_o they_o listen_v even_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o god_n zibarell_n god_n francis_n zibarell_n which_o make_v polycratico_n make_v in_o polycratico_n camotensis_n long_o since_o write_v thus_o the_o pope_n command_n the_o angel_n they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o dead_a they_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o gain_v fullness_n of_o power_n the_o pope_n be_v become_v intolerable_a no_o tyrant_n do_v ever_o equal_v he_o in_o pride_n &_o pomp_n behold_v here_o the_o roman_a head_n how_o glorious_a pompous_a and_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o so_o how_o tyrannous_a it_o be_v becan_n exam._n 128._o pag._n 128._o if_o the_o name_n head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n signisit_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o tooker_n and_o burhill_n who_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o sacerdotal_a but_o also_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n what_o soever_o deny_v also_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n dr._n harris_n reply_n doctor_n tooker_n as_o in_o my_o concord_n and_o in_o this_o 4._o question_v out_o of_o his_o express_a word_n be_v show_v do_v together_o with_o the_o r_o bishop_n of_o ely_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n 284._o pag._n 284._o m._n burhill_n in_o his_o appendix_n write_v thus_o if_o any_o of_o we_o call_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o manner_n of_o speech_n have_v good_a reason_n and_o sense_n orthodoxal_a i_o do_v not_o reprehend_v any_o man_n as_o audacious_a because_o according_a to_o our_o meaning_n he_o call_v the_o king_n caput_n pastorem_fw-la et_fw-la primatem_fw-la head_n pastor_n and_o primate_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o before_o 321._o exam._n pag._n 321._o that_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o have_v swear_v and_o profess_v public_o but_o what_o they_o have_v write_v let_v he_o therefore_o read_v this_o which_o they_o have_v write_v to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o his_o shamelcsse_a untruth_n becan_n exam._n 128_o pag._n 128_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o in_o his_o torture_n toni_n pag._n 331._o save_v it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o have_v more_o head_n than_o one_o and_o pag._n 389._o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o one_o body_n that_o one_o head_n be_v christ_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o your_o english_a church_n be_v more_o monstrous_a than_o we_o for_o you_o have_v two_o head_n of_o diverse_a kind_n i_o sacerdotal_a and_o regal_a we_o but_o of_o one_o kind_n that_o be_v sacerdotal_a you_o make_v as_o many_o head_n as_o there_o be_v christian_a king_n over_o their_o dominion_n but_o we_o two_o oncly_a in_o all_o dominion_n coristian_a viz._n christ_n and_o the_o pope_n dr._n harris_n reply_n the_o unlearned_a jesuit_n presumptuous_o here_o enter_v the_o combat_n with_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n a_o pigmy_n with_o a_o giant_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o under_o stand_v neither_o the_o r_n bishop_n nor_o himself_o the_o r_z bishop_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o deny_v our_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o this_o church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o assert_v it_o but_o also_o prove_v
it_o our_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o have_v appear_v but_o heutter_o deni_v that_o either_o the_o king_n or_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n only_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n viz._n such_o a_o head_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n bo_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o 16._o eph._n 4._o v._n 16._o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n for_o suchan_o head_n pope_n lo_o make_v peter_n &_o so_o himself_o 89._o epist_n 89._o and_o every_o pope_n write_v of_o peter_n as_o taken_z upinto_fw-la the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n writing_n i_o say_v not_o only_o of_o god_n inspire_v but_o de_fw-fr inspirante_fw-la petro_n of_o peter_n inspire_v so_o that_o no_o good_a thing_n pass_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o by_o participation_n with_o peter_n asthough_o he_o be_v emmanuell_n such_o a_o head_n as_o be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o head_n be_v the_o author_n and_o original_n of_o all_o sense_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v derive_v thence_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n such_o a_o head_n who_o body_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n such_o a_o head_n as_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n if_o the_o church_n have_v but_o two_o such_o head_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n as_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n inevitable_o have_v conclude_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o king_n be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o king_n do_v resemble_v christ_n as_o head_n much_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n call_v king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o viear_n of_o god_n within_o their_o dominion_n but_o no_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o his_o proper_a title_n either_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n or_o head_n of_o the_o uniner_n all_o church_n here_o be_v matter_n for_o becane_a to_o work_v upon_o or_o rather_o a_o bone_n for_o becane_a to_o gnaw_v upon_o yet_o our_o king_n god_n vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v heads-bridegroome_n heads-rock_n heads-foundation_n heads-author_n of_o faith_n heads-originalls_a of_o all_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o rather_o detest_v from_o their_o soul_n the_o luciferian_n and_o antichristian_a pride_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n challenge_v to_o be_v such_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o will_v the_o jesuit_n say_v to_o three_o pope_n at_o once_z have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o but_o two_o head_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o justle_v out_o christ_n as_o no_o head_n and_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o shape_v one_o head_n of_o three_o pope_n and_o those_o antipope_n shovele_v together_o or_o be_v there_o so_o many_o pope-head_n then_o quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o mitra_n pontificia_fw-la coronae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v crown_n in_o the_o pope_n mitre_n becan_n exam._n 131_o pag._n 131_o you_o cite_v clement_n assert_v all_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o papistical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v you_o not_o add_v the_o place_n where_o clement_n say_v so_o i_o think_v you_o never_o see_v clement_n you_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n and_o you_o perceive_v not_o that_o you_o cite_v these_o word_n in_o prejudice_n of_o your_o king_n because_o the_o word_n all_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o head_n signify_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n dotario_n you_o exempt_v any_o from_o the_o government_n and_o motion_n of_o your_o head_n in_o england_n peradventure_o yourself_o and_o such_o like_a predicant_o dr._n harris_n reply_n i_o do_v not_o imagine_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o jesuit_n to_o have_v be_v such_o that_o when_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n so_o trivial_a as_o be_v notorious_o know_v by_o the_o mean_a student_n of_o that_o law_n he_o can_v not_o have_v ready_o find_v the_o place_n where_o those_o word_n be_v write_v but_o since_o i_o see_v the_o case_n of_o his_o ignorance_n to_o be_v so_o pitiful_a i_o will_v supply_v his_o want_n of_o skill_n let_v he_o therefore_o turn_v to_o the_o clementines_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o title_n 3._o de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la cap._n ad_fw-la vestrum_fw-la and_o there_o upon_o the_o text-word_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o gloss_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o learn_a canonist_n for_o good_a canon_n law_n he_o shall_v find_v write_v these_o very_a word_n and_o sullable_n omnes_fw-la igitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la subiecti_fw-la motioni_fw-la illius_fw-la papae_fw-la et_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la quasi_fw-la membra_fw-la de_fw-la membro_fw-la de_fw-fr elect._n significasti_fw-la all_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o be_v in_o he_o as_o member_n of_o the_o member_n the_o head_n becane_n dare_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o canonical_a popish-doctrine_n not_o withstand_v it_o may_v be_v he_o further_o desire_v to_o hear_v a_o text-canon_n of_o another_o author_n of_o canon_n touch_v this_o motion_n papal_a &_o the_o strange_a subjection_n thereunto_o for_o this_o let_v he_o turn_v to_o dist_n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n there_o shall_v he_o hear_v boniface_n the_o martyr_n utter_v these_o text_n canonical_a word_n if_o the_o pope_n negligent_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o sonle_fw-mi &_o of_o other_o shall_v draw_v with_o he_o by_o heap_n innumerable_a people_n to_o be_v torture_v with_o he_o by_o many_o plague_n or_o hellish_a torment_n eternal_o they_o all_o must_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o that_o his_o draw_a motion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v rebuke_v of_o any_o of_o they_o for_o that_o motion_n or_o admit_v the_o pope_n motion_n be_v to_o forbid_v virtue_n &_o to_o command_v vice_n then_o as_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o that_o motion_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a unless_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n be_v not_o this_o lowly_a good_a infernal_a subjection_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o any_o such_o motion_n of_o our_o king_n or_o queen_n but_o why_o do_v the_o jesuit_n presume_v to_o tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o author_n who_o as_o he_o here_o confesle_v he_o know_v not_o let_v he_o learn_v more_o modesty_n hereafter_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n know_v that_o for_o member_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o head_n for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o pope-head_n be_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o head_n as_o if_o the_o leg_n shall_v move_v when_o the_o head_n will_v have_v they_o move_v but_o to_o receine_v the_o virtue_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n without_o which_o they_o can_v move_v at_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o great_a distemperature_n of_o the_o head_n as_o apoplexy_n or_o the_o like_a the_o member_n be_v void_a of_o all_o motion_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o pope-head_n from_o who_o as_o from_o their_o head_n so_o say_v their_o canon_n even_o their_o head_n of_o faith_n god_n pour_v out_o his_o gift_n the_o gift_n of_o motion_n into_o all_o the_o member_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o without_o partake_v of_o the_o pope-head_n god_n say_v leo_n pour_v no_o gift_n or_o grace_n into_o any_o member_n god_n for_o bid_v we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v such_o a_o head_n of_o motion_n or_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o such_o motion_n his_o majesty_n detest_v any_o such_o claim_n and_o we_o dear_a all_o such_o subjection_n so_o little_o be_v the_o king_n preiudicate_v by_o this_o quotation_n touch_v the_o scornful_o object_v exemption_n of_o our_o predicant_o from_o the_o king_n command_n be_v your_o popish_a shaveling_n bear_v in_o england_n the_o seminary_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n as_o our_o english_a preacher_n be_v the_o crown_n will_v stand_v upon_o the_o king_n head_n with_o more_o safety_n &_o his_o subject_n
shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o their_o own_o well_n with_o more_o security_n be_v your_o priest_n &_o jesuit_n or_o confound_v none_o will_v hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n holiness_n none_o will_v hatch_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n or_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n of_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o milhon_n of_o other_o traitorous_a complot_n and_o bloody_a conspiracy_n you_o you_o be_v they_o who_o in_o very_a deed_n trouble_n israel_n and_o bring_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n into_o combustion_n it_o be_v a_o statute_n enact_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o every_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o rom._n 13._o ver_fw-la 1._o as_o say_v chrysosntome_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n or_o any_o other_o peter_n pope_n or_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n statute_n or_o canon_n the_o vile_a shaveling_n priest_n aforesaid_a be_v so_o exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n king_n and_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o their_o law_n for_o conscience_n but_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v neither_o will_v they_o give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n viz._n tribute_n for_o tribute_n belong_v to_o he_o nor_o custom_n yet_o custom_n be_v due_a to_o he_o they_o will_v not_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n to_o be_v try_v there_o much_o less_o will_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v present_v themselves_o to_o that_o tribunal_n which_o have_v power_n give_v to_o it_o from_o above_o to_o be_v condemn_v there_o some_o kind_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v for_o it_o as_o this_o they_o hold_v with_o antichrist_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o follow_v christ_n touch_v the_o popish_a layick_n if_o as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o say_v all_o the_o king_n subject_n within_o his_o realm_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n why_o do_v they_o disobey_v he_o even_o in_o the_o face_n be_v open_a and_o profess_v wilful_a recusant_n to_o come_v to_o church_n there_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n true_o preach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n &_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n why_o do_v they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o their_o king_n refuse_v to_o testify_v by_o oath_n their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n why_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o want_v motion_n as_o have_v no_o virtue_n of_o motion_n thereunto_o derive_v unto_o they_o from_o their_o pope-head_n or_o else_o because_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n becan_n exam._n 132_o pag._n 132_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n some_o maim_a word_n which_o you_o read_v not_o there_o nor_o under_o stand_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o i_o will_v cite_v they_o whole_a as_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o office_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v pope_n nicolas_n word_n and_o contain_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n place_v the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n principal_o in_o peter_n when_o he_o see_v the_o vessel_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o rise_v peter_n kill_z and_z cate_z 2._o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o gentile_n from_o peter_n as_o from_o a_o head_n 3._o that_o god_n take_v peter_n into_o the_o jellowship_n of_o individual_a unity_n by_o communicate_v his_o name_n and_o dignity_n to_o he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v peter_n call_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n what_o gather_v you_o hence_o against_o the_o pope_n nothing_o as_o all_o only_o you_o bewray_v your_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n berein_o dr._n harr_fw-ge be_v reply_n i_o gather_v hence_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v very_a antichrist_n show_v himself_o as_o god_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3.7_o 1._o cor._n 3.7_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o this_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o preach_v but_o here_o peter_n to_z wete_z the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o preach_v the_o scripture_n 3.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o yea_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n or_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o christ_n jesus_n but_o here_o the_o pope_n challenge_v not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o very_a dignity_n of_o christ_n viz._n to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n god_n say_v 48.11_o esay_n 48.11_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n or_o dignity_n to_o any_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n to_z wete_z the_o pope_n be_v assumpt_v into_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n the_o individual_a unity_n be_v our_o lord_n god_n but_o here_o the_o pope_n be_v assumpt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o name_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n or_o papi-coliks_a call_v that_o romish_a anrichrist_n their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n thus_o have_v i_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o this_o jesuit_n here_o and_o out_o of_o their_o canon_n law_n enough_o for_o this_o one_o time_n and_o to_o much_o for_o becane_a to_o answer_v all_o his_o life_n time_n against_o their_o pope-head_n but_o how_o do_v the_o jesuit_n gather_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v be_v principal_o constitute_v in_o peter_n when_o after_o the_o vessel_n let_v down_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o rise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v see_v that_o christ_n before_o his_o passion_n do_v constitute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v equal_o and_o with_o the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o all_o his_o apostle_n say_v gopreach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o vision_n and_o this_o speech_n to_o peter_n be_v after_o christ_n ascension_n not_o to_o constitute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n principal_o in_o he_o but_o to_o reform_v the_o error_n that_o be_v principal_o in_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o by_o that_o speech_n and_o vision_n he_o be_v embolden_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a but_o not_o to_o kill_v cornelius_n as_o cardinal_n baronius_n expound_v those_o word_n against_o the_o venetian_n if_o the_o jesuite_n have_v cite_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v he_o may_v have_v learn_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n dexteras_fw-la societatis_fw-la the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v as_o principal_o constitute_v in_o paul_n towards_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n towards_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v i_o i_o have_v read_v that_o canon_n often_o but_o i_o purposely_o cite_v out_o of_o it_o those_o word_n only_o which_o show_n what_o a_o blasphemous_a head_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v who_o challenge_v to_o be_v assumpt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o church_n from_o he_o and_o through_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o those_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v not_o maim_v but_o full_a enough_o to_o evince_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a head_n indcede_v notwithstanding_o i_o must_v give_v the_o jesuite_n leave_v to_o hold_v on_o his_o course_n viz._n to_o wound_v his_o pope_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o heal_v he_o to_o disgrace_v i_o without_o cause_n and_o to_o bely_v i_o without_o blush_v becan_n exam._n 133_o page_n 133_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o durand_n true_o that_o all_o bishop_n descend_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o member_n from_o the_o head_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o they_o all_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n jurisduction_n of_o the_o external_a court_n which_o as_o english_a academic_n say_v be_v in_o liâ—e_z sort_n give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n therefore_o here_o be_v the_o jar_n between_o you_o and_o the_o academic_n dr._n harris_n reply_n
qui_fw-la ecclesiastican_n &_o temporalem_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la supremá_fw-la the_o king_n be_v a_o person_n mix_v to_o wit_n that_o have_v both_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a &_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o p._n 144._o perleges_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la approbatas_fw-la unus_fw-la sacerdos_n duo_fw-la beneficia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la bastardus_n sactis_fw-la initiari_fw-la verùm_fw-la rex_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o iurisdictione_n quam_fw-la habet_fw-la in_fw-la utroque_fw-la dispensate_a potest_fw-la by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n appron_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n one_o priest_n may_v not_o have_v two_o benefice_n nor_o a_o bastard_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o king_n by_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n ecclesiastical_a which_o he_o have_v can_v dispense_v in_o both_o etc._n etc._n 3._o m._n tompson_n and_o m._n burhill_n do_v absolute_o deny_v it_o m._n thomson_n pag._n 80._o of_o his_o book_n write_v thus_o primatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la definiendus_fw-la per_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la supremam_fw-la the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v by_o jurisdiction_n ecclesisstical_a but_o by_o supreme_a government_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o pag_n 95._o diximus_fw-la regem_fw-la gubernare_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiasticè_fw-la we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o king_n indeed_o do_v govern_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n but_o not_o ecclesiastical_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o for_o sooth_n be_v have_v not_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiatical_o but_o onoly_a temporal_a and_o heerounto_o agreath_n must_v buchill_n pag._n 234._o grant_v this_o negatine_n proposition_n rex_fw-la say_v he_o nullam_fw-la habet_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la nec_fw-la inexteriori_fw-la the_o king_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a neither_o in_o the_o interior_a nor_o exterior_a court_n etc._n etc._n 4._o now_o my_o lord_n of_o ely_n he_o distinguish_v in_o this_o case_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o m._n tookers_n book_n pag._n 305._o in_o these_o word_n habet_fw-la rex_fw-la omnem_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la in_fw-la foro_fw-la exterioti_fw-la exceptis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la censuris_fw-la the_o king_n have_v all_o inrisaction_n spiritual_a in_o the_o extoriour_a court_n except_o be_v certain_a consure_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o now_o to_o this_o question_n to_o weet_v whether_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a in_o the_o exterior_a court_n we_o must_v answer_v thus_o first_o with_o m._n tooker_n and_o m._n salclebridge_n that_o he_o have_v most_o ample_a most_o full_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n second_o with_o my_o lord_n of_o ely_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o some_o but_o notall_a and_o last_o with_o m._n burhill_n and_o m._n thomson_n that_o he_o have_v none_o no_o not_o any_o one_o jot_n at_o all_o english_a concord_n 38_o pag._n 38_o these_o be_v the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n which_o be_v now_o in_o force_n elzab_n star_n 1._o elzab_n that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v exercise_v heretofore_o or_o lawful_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o visit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n &_o order_n also_o to_o reform_v &_o to_o bring_v into_o order_n and_o to_o correct_v ecclesiastical_a person_n all_o error_n heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o ever_o unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o king_n of_o england_n through_o his_o full_a power_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n may_v assign_v &_o authorise_v such_o person_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o exercise_v &_o execute_v under_o his_o highness_n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o highness_n dominion_n now_o all_o protestant_a english_a writer_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o they_o have_v take_v 56._o lorament_n primate_n in_o apol._n reg._n pag._n 56._o have_v open_o testify_v &_o in_o their_o conscience_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v with_o all_o their_o power_n aid_n &_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n wherefore_o all_o plain_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o that_o which_o the_o jaw_n of_o engl._n call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n &_o define_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governmet_a in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n &_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n m._n thomson_n will_v rather_o call_v supreme_a government_n the_o r_z 151_o torture_n tort._n p._n 151_o bishop_n touch_v this_o matter_n write_v thus_o this_o i_o urge_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o abbess_n have_v with_o you_o be_v ordinary_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o abbot_n have_v ordinary_a &_o in_o her_o administration_n the_o abbess_n be_v equal_v with_o the_o abbot_n and_o what_o shall_v let_v it_o because_o they_o can_v exercise_v censure_n excommunicate_a but_o excommunication_n do_v not_o direct_o belong_v to_o the_o key_n of_o order_n 2._o in_o 4._o sentem_fw-la dist_n 18._o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o aquinas_n assert_v this_o excommunication_n be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o key_n direct_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o external_a court_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n with_o you_o that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o order_n may_v excommunicate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o order_n and_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v deny_v to_o woman_n but_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v communicate_v to_o layik_n &_o of_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o woman_n may_v be_v capable_a as_o stepha_n d'aluin_n do_v stiff_o argue_v for_o his_o abbess_n and_o therein_o take_v our_o part_n the_o sorbon_n approve_v his_o opinion_n therein_o although_o we_o ascribe_v not_o to_o our_o king_n power_n of_o censure_n and_o therein_o you_o give_v much_o more_o to_o your_o abbess_n than_o we_o to_o our_o prince_n ma._n burhill_n deme_n the_o king_n to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n to_z wete_z sacerdotal_a so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v supreme_a and_o regal_a whereof_o only_o our_o controversy_n be_v but_o no_o sacerdotal_a no_o none_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o without_o any_o jar_n whatsoever_o but_o oh_o becane_n can_v you_o without_o blush_v if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o grain_n of_o pudency_n in_o you_o obstinate_o detract_v from_o most_o religious_a king_n all_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n proper_o regal_a when_o woman_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 12._o i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o use_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n with_o you_o be_v capable_a etc._n fran._n steph._n de_fw-fr aluin_n de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la episc_n abbatú_fw-it abbatiss_n ca._n 2.3_o 4.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o partaker_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a viz._n of_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a clerk_n to_o absolve_v to_o visit_v to_o institute_v to_o present_v to_o benefice_n prelature_n &_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a yea_o of_o have_v all_o administration_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a but_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o order_n whereof_o a_o woman_n be_v incapable_a last_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o salobrigiensis_n do_v here_o recite_v touch_v king_n anoint_v with_o sacred_a oil_n etc._n etc._n mix_v person_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v dispense_v against_o law_n ecclesiastical_a be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n which_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n may_v have_v satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a becan_n exam._n 139_o pag._n 139_o thomson_n say_v express_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v by_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o law_n of_o england_n do_v so_o define_v it_o thomson_n say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v govern_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n but_o not_o ecclesiastical_o therefore_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a burhill_n detract_v from_o the_o king_n all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n that_o be_v as_o you_o say_v sacerdotal_a but_o tooker_n faith_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o inward_a court_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n say_v the_o king_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o outward_a court_n but_o only_a power_n of_o censure_n and_o say_v again_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n of_o censure_n but_o hainric_n and_o tooker_n say_v the_o king_n have_v all_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o english_a law_n say_v the_o king_n have_v all_o manner_n
large_a that_o a_o abbess_n may_v have_v a_o praelature_n and_o dignity_n with_o administration_n and_o a_o right_a to_o visit_v even_o without_o the_o monastery_n which_o right_o she_o may_v also_o commit_v to_o other_o and_o the_o bishop_n bitontine_n very_o late_o hold_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o his_o work_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n clement_n 8._o see_v the_o very_a text._n sext._n the_o elect_n ca._n indemnitatibus_fw-la prove_v the_o same_o barthol_n in_o l._n 1._o cod_n de_fw-fr dign_a lib._n 12._o n._n 4._o say_v that_o abbess_n have_v dignity_n with_o administration_n not_o only_o over_o their_o nun_n but_o also_o without_o for_o that_o they_o have_v castle_n etc._n etc._n as_o abbat_n have_v dignity_n with_o administration_n sext._n de_fw-fr privilegijs_fw-la ca._n apostolicae_fw-la and_o therefore_o by_o a_o rule_v case_n among_o the_o doctor_n ground_v upon_o ca._n attendentes_fw-la in_o clementin_n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la monachor_n they_o ought_v to_o visit_v or_o to_o commit_v the_o visitation_n to_o other_o extra_n con_v ca_fw-mi vas_n electionis_fw-la out_o of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a steph._n d'_fw-fr aluin_n ca._n 2._o sect_n 12._o of_o the_o power_n of_o abbess_n conclude_v that_o abbess_n &_o prioress_n cloister_a by_o a_o certain_a right_n constitution_n and_o rule_v of_o s._n benedict_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v draw_v as_o also_o by_o custom_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n ordinary_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a over_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 8._o that_o abbess_n &_o prioress_n ex_fw-la cardin_fw-fr council_n 17._o call_v 4._o bj_fw-la cap._n dilecta_fw-la and_o the_o gloss_n adjoin_v have_v all_o administration_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a of_o those_o monasteriall_a nun_n save_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o a_o woman_n be_v uneapable_a to_o weet_v of_o order_n now_o touch_v the_o power_n which_o abbess_n have_v to_o excommunicate_v because_o tho._n aqui._n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 18._o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o in_o corpore_fw-la write_v thus_o excommunicatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la clanis_fw-la directe_v sed_fw-la magis_fw-la exterior_a be_v iudicij_fw-la excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n direct_o but_o rather_o of_o external_a court_n navarre_n lib._n quinto_fw-la consil_n 1._o de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr excom_n conclude_v that_o a_o woman_n by_o privilege_n may_v also_o excommunicate_a tabiena_n and_o arnilla_n verbo_fw-la abbatissae_n nu_fw-la 3._o beside_o panormitan_n astensis_n and_o other_o that_o a_o abbess_n may_v command_v the_o priest_n her_o subject_n to_o excommunicate_v their_o rebellious_a &_o obstinate_a nun_n or_o to_o absolve_v they_o whereupon_o steph._n d'aluin_n cap._n 3._o sect_n 12._o conclude_v those_o proinde_fw-la omnis_fw-la habens_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la clavem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la potest_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la ex_fw-la d._n thoma_n therefore_o all_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n may_v excommunicate_v according_a to_o tho._n aquin._n now_o that_o they_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n witness_n panormitun_n in_o ca._n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la monachor_n jason_n consil_n l_o 40._o lib._n 2._o flaminius_n deresig_n lib._n 3._o q._n 12._o n._n 12._o saying_n dispositum_fw-la iur_fw-fr be_v in_o abbate_n habere_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o abbatissis_fw-la what_o right_a abbat_n have_v abbess_n have_v the_o same_o and_o again_o panormitan_n arnilla_n &_o flaminius_n write_v that_o abbess_v exempt_a have_v right_a or_o jurisdiction_n to_o visit_v the_o place_n and_o person_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v clerk_n subject_a unto_o they_o pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o be_v under_o their_o government_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a now_o say_v card._n parisius_n and_o flaminius_n out_o of_o the_o right_a to_o visit_v or_o from_o visit_v by_o herself_o or_o her_o deputy_n follow_v her_o jurisdiction_n to_o deprive_v depose_v correct_v punish_v and_o chastise_v and_o to_o have_v they_o subject_a to_o she_o pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o full_a right_n do_v plain_o import_v jurisdiction_n deprivation_n visitation_n and_o correction_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o private_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n if_o abbess_n have_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o collate_v benefice_n institute_v suspend_v deprive_v visit_v judge_a crime_n and_o impose_v and_o receive_v purgation_n of_o bishop_n last_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_a according_a to_o popish_a canon_n canonist_n custom_n and_o practice_v among_o they_o with_o what_o face_n do_v this_o jesuit_n or_o any_o other_o papist_n scandalize_v our_o king_n or_o queen_n for_o take_v or_o we_o for_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o supreme_a ecclesi_n jurisdiction_n yet_o not_o that_o whereby_o our_o king_n or_o queen_n may_v institute_v clerk_n excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v they_o oras_fw-la king_n james_n and_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n publish_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o most_o impudent_o false_a be_v the_o jesuit_n here_o assert_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v touch_v suarez_n let_v this_o jesuit_n know_v that_o steph._n de_fw-fr aluin_n have_v refute_v in_o this_o point_n a_o far_o great_a &_o better_o learn_v man_n then_o suarez_n be_v to_z wete_z franciscus_n a_o victoria_n in_o his_o relect._n 2._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o here_o have_v be_v declare_v christian_n reader_n i_o have_v be_v much_o here_o in_o this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v of_o that_o moment_n and_o so_o remarkable_a for_o recompense_n in_o reply_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o becanes_n examivation_n i_o promise_v to_o be_v short_a the_o rather_o because_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o froth_n not_o deserve_v any_o other_o answer_n at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o set_v down_o in_o my_o english_a concord_n â§_o becans_n jar_n vi_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n can_v assemble_v or_o call_v together_o counsel_n 1._o now_o follow_v the_o jar_n and_o debate_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o king_n primacy_n and_o they_o be_v six_o in_o number_n which_o may_v be_v dispute_v of_o the_o first_o be_v of_o assemble_v or_o call_v together_o of_o synod_n the_o second_o of_o enact_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o three_o of_o confer_v or_o bestow_v of_o benefice_n the_o four_o of_o create_v and_o depose_n of_o bishop_n the_o five_o be_v about_o excommunication_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o be_v about_o the_o decision_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o these_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n primacy_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o each_o in_o order_n 2._o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o primacy_n may_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n call_v or_o assemble_v together_o synod_n &_o therein_o sit_v as_o chief_a &_o head_n this_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n k._n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o now_o under_o king_n james_n the_o matter_n be_v call_v into_o question_n m._n salclebridge_n pag._n 121._o affirm_v that_o be_v can_v dot_v it_o in_o these_o word_n christiani_n principes_fw-la in_o regnis_fw-la suis_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la propria_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la synodos_fw-la convocarunt_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la causas_fw-la audierunt_fw-la &_o cognoverunt_fw-la christian_n prince_n have_v with_o great_a praise_n assemble_v synod_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o their_o kingdom_n have_v make_v constitution_n hear_v and_o examine_v cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o pag._n 146._o rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la potest_fw-la synodos_fw-la indicere_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la oecumenicas_fw-la et_fw-la in_o ijsdem_fw-la praesidere_fw-la the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v he_o may_v assemble_v general_n counsel_n of_o all_o order_n or_o degree_n and_o therein_o sit_v as_o precedent_n or_o chief_a etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 155._o he_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n reges_fw-la angliae_fw-la suprema_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deiure_fw-la synodos_fw-la convocarunt_fw-la the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v by_o their_o own_o supreme_a authority_n and_o by_o right_n assemble_a synod_n etc._n etc._n 3._o now_o ma_n tooker_n in_o this_o point_n be_v very_o variable_a one_o while_o contradict_v himself_o another_o while_o other_o and_o this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o diverse_a testimony_n he_o produce_v the_o first_o be_v pag._n 37._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n a_o quibus_fw-la magis_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la indici_fw-la concilia_fw-la quà mabillis_fw-la penes_fw-la quos_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ea_fw-la congregandi_fw-la cùm_fw-la autem_fw-la communiter_fw-la triplex_fw-la ponisoleat_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi provinclale_n &_o dioecesanun_n concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi solius_fw-la papae_fw-la iussu_fw-la celebrari_fw-la vultis_fw-la sed_fw-la nequeillud_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la
imperatoribus_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la simul_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la hodie_fw-la indici_fw-la debet_fw-la provinciale_a à _fw-fr metropolitano_n cum_fw-la suis_fw-fr suffraganein_a dioecesanum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la cum_fw-la curatis_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la &_o clericia_n dioeceseos_n etc._n etc._n by_o who_o be_v it_o more_o fit_a that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v then_o by_o those_o in_o who_o power_n have_v always_o authority_n be_v to_o call_v they_o together_o for_o whereas_o common_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o counsel_n general_n provincial_a and_o of_o a_o particular_a diocese_n the_o general_n council_n you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o neither_o now_o adays_o unless_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v agree_v thereunto_o also_o a_o provincial_a council_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la that_o of_o the_o diocese_n by_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o curate_n rector_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o testimony_n be_v may_v gather_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v assemble_v a_o council_n of_o kiss_v own_o authority_n not_o a_o general_n because_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n not_o a_o provincial_n because_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a not_o of_o the_o diccesse_n because_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o bishopot_n thereof_o what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o king_n 4._o another_o testimony_n hereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o ma._n tooker_n pag._n 41._o in_o these_o word_n abundè_fw-la liquetex_fw-la concilijs_fw-la ipsis_fw-la &_o historia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la provincialia_n concilia_fw-la &_o nationalia_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ac_fw-la regibus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la congregata_fw-la it_o be_v abundant_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o counsel_n themselves_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o provincial_a and_o nationall_n counsel_n have_v be_v assemble_v by_o emperor_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o now_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o his_o former_a testimony_n for_o there_o he_o affirm_v that_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v tobe_n assemble_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o thereof_o here_o be_v say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v assemble_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n there_o be_v distinguish_v only_o a_o threefold_a council_n to_o weet_v general_n provincial_a and_o that_o of_o the_o diocese_n here_o now_o be_v add_v a_o four_o to_z wete_z nationall_n 5._o his_o three_o testimony_n be_v set_v down_n pag._n 42._o where_o he_o propose_v this_o question_n quoigitur_fw-la jure_fw-la tantam_fw-la sibi_fw-la porestatem_fw-la arrogat_fw-la pontifex_fw-la solus_fw-la num_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o what_o nigh_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o popechallenge_n unto_o himself_o alone_o so_o great_a power_n do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v erat_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la non_fw-la unius_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la &_o indicere_fw-la concilium_fw-la &_o statuere_fw-la cum_fw-la verborum_fw-la solennitate_fw-la visume_v spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o one_o alone_a to_o assemble_v a_o council_n and_o with_o solemnity_n of_o word_n to_o ordain_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o as_o by_o divine_a right_n not_o s._n peter_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o equal_a power_n do_v assemble_v the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therein_o decree_v that_o law_n about_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o strangle_a meat_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o divine_a right_n not_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o all_o bishop_n with_o equal_a power_n must_v assemble_v counsel_n and_o decree_v ecclesiastical_a law_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o without_o doubt_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n to_o call_v or_o assemble_v counsel_n do_v not_o belong_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o secular_a king_n and_o prince_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n etc._n etc._n 6._o his_o four_o testimony_n be_v pag._n 63._o where_o he_o say_v mixtum_fw-la autem_fw-la ius_fw-la &_o resultans_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la regio_fw-la &_o episcopali_fw-la est_fw-la legum_n sanctio_fw-la &_o synodorum_n indictio_fw-la &_o praesidendi_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la &_o controversiatum_fw-la decisio_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la actuum_fw-la qui_fw-la his_fw-la finitimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la exercitium_fw-la quae_fw-la ferè_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la primatus_fw-la regij_fw-la descendunt_fw-la &_o communicantur_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decree_a or_o enact_v of_o law_n the_o assemble_v of_o synod_n and_o prerogative_n of_o sit_v therein_o as_o chief_a or_o head_n as_o also_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o office_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o certain_a mix_v right_o proceed_v from_o both_o kingly_a and_o episcopal_a power_n which_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n come_v down_o or_o descend_v from_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o king_n primacy_n and_o be_v communicate_v or_o impart_v unto_o priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o now_o again_o as_o you_o see_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v next_o before_o for_o there_o be_v will_v needs_o have_v the_o assembly_n of_o synod_n or_o counsel_n to_o belong_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o apostle_n beer_n for_o sooth_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o chief_o to_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o from_o they_o to_o be_v derive_v unto_o bishop_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o english_a concord_n hitherto_o the_o contention_n have_v be_v grammatical_a about_o word_n and_o name_n 1._o whether_o that_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o all_o our_o writer_n do_v profess_v aught_o to_o be_v call_v primatus_fw-la or_o suprematus_fw-la primacy_n or_o supremacy_n 2._o whether_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o supreme_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o his_o primacy_n may_v be_v call_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o whether_o that_o supreme_a government_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o above_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a these_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n 2.23_o 2._o tim._n 2.23_o saint_n paul_n forbid_v unworthy_a of_o divine_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o of_o a_o jesuit_n let_v becane_n tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o these_o six_o office_n only_o appertain_v to_o the_o papal_a primacy_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o sixty_o time_n six_o which_o may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o these_o office_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o that_o peter_n have_v any_o primacy_n at_o all_o or_o that_o this_o his_o primacy_n be_v contain_v or_o define_v within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o these_o duty_n or_o that_o ever_o peter_n do_v exercise_v such_o office_n as_o primat_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o council_n peter_n summon_v as_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n what_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o make_v what_o benefice_n he_o collate_v what_o bishop_n he_o create_v or_o depose_v of_o what_o controversy_n he_o be_v supreme_a judge_n these_o thing_n if_o the_o jesuite_n can_v show_v he_o be_v a_o prattler_n and_o no_o disputer_n for_o all_o yea_o the_o mean_a of_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v excommunicate_a be_v therefore_o all_o those_o bishop_n primate_fw-la and_o supreme_a governor_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n our_o question_n be_v of_o one_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n make_v exception_n but_o of_o excommunication_n alone_o and_o hainricus_n by_o many_o express_a authentic_a writing_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o christian_a prince_n have_v with_o singular_a commendation_n 1._o call_v counsel_n 2._o make_a ecclesiastical_a law_n 3._o confer_v benefice_n although_o this_o seem_v too_o gross_a and_o greasy_a whereof_o to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o primacy_n 4._o create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n 5._o take_a up_o and_o end_v controversy_n but_o so_o grant_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n especial_o of_o faith_n that_o christian_a prince_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o with_o commendation_n have_v summon_v counsel_n both_o hainric_n and_o dr._n tooker_n do_v express_o write_v in_o plain_a word_n neither_o be_v dr._n tooker_n in_o this_o point_n either_o against_o himself_o or_o against_o hainric_n when_o that_o first_o council_n be_v assemble_v
or_o whether_o patriarch_n be_v successor_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o archbishop_n of_o othersome_a and_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o low_a or_o three_o rank_n and_o whether_o one_o kind_n only_o of_o these_o successor_n or_o all_o three_o kind_n may_v call_v general_a counsel_n second_o whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n successor_n must_v joint_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v general_a counsel_n or_o because_o that_o will_v now_o prove_v too-too_o troublesome_a how_o many_o of_o they_o may_v serve_v that_o turn_n â§_o becans_n jar_n vii_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n can_v enact_v ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o no_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o do_v as_o well_o by_o himself_o as_o by_o his_o vicar_n general_n cromwell_n enact_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o so_o say_v doctor_n sanders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o england_n his_o diebus_fw-la vigilantissimus_fw-la hic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n henricus_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la sciretur_fw-la quae_fw-la cvi_fw-la rite_n nupta_fw-la eâ—â—et_fw-la legem_fw-la ediderat_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la de_fw-la nupt._n be_v comitiorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la confirmatam_fw-la qua_fw-la statuebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o levitico_fw-la non_fw-la prohibitae_fw-la solo_fw-la consensu_fw-la perverba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la nulla_fw-la carnis_fw-la copula_fw-la subsecuta_fw-la contraxerint_fw-la eae_fw-la verò_fw-la ambae_fw-la postea_fw-la vel_fw-la earum_fw-la altera_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la cum_fw-la altera_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o levitico_fw-la non_fw-la prohibita_fw-la contractis_fw-la carnali_fw-la copula_fw-la easdom_n consummaverint_fw-la hae_fw-la posteriores_fw-la quas_fw-la firmasset_fw-la copula_fw-la non_fw-la priores_fw-la illae_fw-la quas_fw-la solus_fw-la consensus_fw-la statuisset_fw-la ratae_fw-la atque_fw-la legitimae_fw-la haberentur_fw-la adco_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la olim_fw-la iuris_fw-la gentium_fw-la fuisset_fw-la regula_n nuptias_fw-la non_fw-la concubitw_n sed_fw-la consensus_fw-la facit_fw-la iam_fw-la deinceps_fw-la henrici_fw-la regula_fw-la effe_n coeperit_fw-la nupttas_n non_fw-la consensus_fw-la sed_fw-la concubitus_fw-la facit_fw-la ettamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la legis-lator_a contra_fw-la svam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la regulam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la annam_n clivensem_fw-la cvius_fw-la nuptias_fw-la non_fw-la solo_fw-la consensu_fw-la sed_fw-la septem_fw-la etiam_fw-la mensium_fw-la concubitu_fw-la firmaverat_fw-la eo_fw-la solùm_fw-la praetextu_fw-la reiecit_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la vivente_fw-la aliam_fw-la superinduxit_fw-la quòd_fw-la alteri_fw-la nescio_fw-la cvi_fw-la consensum_fw-la antea_fw-la praebuisse_fw-la fingeretur_fw-la huius_fw-la ergo_fw-la legis_fw-la tantopere_fw-la postea_fw-la puduit_fw-la ipsos_fw-la potestantes_n ut_fw-la mortuo_fw-la henrico_n eam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la revocaucrint_fw-la atque_fw-la irritam_fw-la fecerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o these_o day_n the_o most_o vigilant_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n k._n henry_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o posterity_n what_o woman_n be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o another_o enact_v aperpetuall_a law_n concern_v marriage_n authorise_v the_o same_o by_o public_a decree_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o any_o person_n not_o prohibit_v in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n shall_v contract_v martage_n by_o only_a consent_n and_o by_o word_n de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la no_o carnaell_a copulation_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o say_v person_n or_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v after_o ward_v contract_n with_o another_o person_n not_o prohibit_v in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n and_o consummate_v the_o same_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n that_o then_o these_o late_a contract_n which_o be_v consummate_v by_o carnal_a copulation_n not_o the_o former_a that_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o only_a consent_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o good_a and_o lawful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o old_a time_n be_v that_o consent_n not_o carnal_a copulation_n do_v make_v the_o marriage_n lawful_a now_o here_o after_o by_o the_o law_n of_o k._n henry_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v arule_n that_o carnal_a copulation_n not_o consent_n do_v make_v marriage_n lawful_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o lawmaker_n himsolfe_n k._n henry_n do_v against_o his_o own_o proper_a rule_n and_o law_n reject_v anne_n of_o cleeve_v his_o wife_n who_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o contract_v by_o consent_n adone_z but_o consummate_v also_o by_o seven_o month_n carnal_a copulation_n upon_o this_o only_a pretence_n that_o she_o have_v give_v her_o consent_n to_o another_o before_o i_o know_v not_o who_o and_o upon_o this_o fiction_n he_o marry_v another_o she_o yet_o remain_v alive_a and_o of_o this_o law_n afterward_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a that_o after_o k._n henry_n death_n they_o recall_v and_o disannul_v the_o same_o 2._o concern_v his_o vicar_n general_a cromwell_n thus_o writcth_v also_o the_o say_a doctor_n sanders_n in_o the_o same_o book_n septembri_n mense_fw-la authoritatesua_fw-la vicaria_fw-la canon_n quosdam_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la quos_fw-la iniunctiones_fw-la vocabat_fw-la sigillo_fw-la vicariatus_fw-la svi_fw-la munitos_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la &_o reliquo_fw-la clero_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la praeter_fw-la cetera_fw-la iubebantur_fw-la parochi_fw-la sub_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la poenis_fw-la ut_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominican_n cum_fw-la salutatione_n angelica_n symbolum_n item_n fidei_fw-la &_o decem_fw-la decalogi_fw-la praecepta_fw-la aliaque_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la anglicè_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la docerent_fw-la in_o the_o month_n of_o septemb_n k._n henry_n vicar_n general_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n prescribedcertain_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o he_o call_v injunction_n sign_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o office_n of_o vicar_n general_n to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o in_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v commaundâ—d_v under_o most_o setere_fw-la punishment_n hereafter_o to_o readin_fw-mi their_o church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o aue_fw-la mary_n the_o creed_n &_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a etc._n etc._n 3._o now_o our_o english_a adversary_n that_o wite_v in_o these_o date_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n doc_fw-fr not_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o enact_v or_o decree_a of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v by_o divine_a right_n belong_v unto_o bishop_n other_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n the_o first_o apinion_n hold_v master_n tooker_n pag._n 42._o of_o his_o book_n where_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v enact_v this_o ecclesiastical_a law_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la imponere_fw-la vobis_fw-la oneris_fw-la nisi_fw-la haec_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ut_fw-la abstineatis_fw-la vos_fw-la ab_fw-la immolatis_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la &_o sanguine_a &_o sussocato_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o the_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o say_v he_o the_o apopostle_n do_v by_o divineright_a the_o other_o opinion_n hold_v maâ—ster_n thomson_n pag._n 80._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n can_v enact_v or_o decree_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o la_o unless_o king_n and_o emperor_n consent_n thereunto_o his_o word_n be_v these_o decreta_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la censuris_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tantùm_fw-la stetliient_fw-la nisi_fw-la legum_fw-la vim_o caesarea_n auraipsis_fw-la afflasser_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n &_o of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v hold_v but_o only_o for_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o penalty_n unless_o the_o emperor_n favour_n have_v impart_v the_o force_n of_o law_n unto_o the_o say_a decree_n etc._n etc._n 4._o here_o now_o the_o jar_n be_v evident_a for_o without_o doubt_n that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o the_o apostle_n decree_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n for_o that_o so_o much_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la imponere_fw-la vobis_fw-la oneris_fw-la nisi_fw-la haec_fw-la necessaria_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v not_o it_o force_v from_o any_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n see_v that_o neither_o tiberius_n nor_o pilate_n nor_o herod_n nor_o any_o other_o secular_a prince_n which_o they_o live_v do_v by_o his_o favour_n authorize_v the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o that_o they_o by_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n do_v decree_n and_o promulgate_v that_o la_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n have_v bishop_n now_o adays_o not_o king_n nor_o emperor_n english_a concord_n 48._o
pag._n 48._o distinguish_v but_o the_o time_n as_o st._n augustine_n teach_v you_o namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n wherein_o reign_v christian_a prince_n and_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o pagan_a king_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o you_o shall_v right_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o peaceable_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o write_v dr._n tooker_n pag._n 42._o it_o belong_v to_o king_n david_n solomon_n jehoshophat_n and_o josias_n to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o write_v again_o of_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n erat_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o both_o call_v the_o council_n and_o decree_v with_o like_a solemnity_n of_o these_o word_n visume_v spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la et_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n ma._n thomson_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o lame_a apostolical_a law_n have_v any_o force_n without_o the_o favour_n of_o caesar_n as_o though_o there_o have_v never_o be_v law_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o aforesaid_a approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o that_o without_o it_o they_o have_v no_o force_n under_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o jar_n or_o dissension_n among_o the_o english_a writer_n as_o he_o affirm_v but_o only_o a_o dream_a dorage_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o childish_o sport_v himself_o with_o a_o fallacy_n of_o equinocation_n especial_o when_o he_o endevour_v to_o match_v in_o equal_a rank_n the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o bishop_n with_o the_o lacred_a decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n well_o write_v saint_n augustine_n 61._o dâ—nâ—ur_fw-fr et_fw-fr grana_n c._n 61._o i_o be_o bind_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o all_o refusal_n and_o in_o another_o place_n iread_v other_o writer_n egoâ—oht_fw-mi epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la hiero._n dist_n 9_o egoâ—oht_fw-mi how_o much_o soever_o they_o excel_v in_o holiness_n or_o learning_n so_o as_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o truth_n because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o by_o other_o canonical_a author_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n not_o differ_v from_o truth_n and_o against_o faustus_n 5._o lib._n 11._o ca._n 5._o we_o must_v read_v this_o kind_n of_o learning_n such_o as_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n non_fw-la cum_fw-la credendi_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la cum_fw-la libertate_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la not_o as_o bound_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o as_o free_a to_o judge_v they_o and_o unto_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n neither_o will_v i_o object_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a unto_o thou_o 14._o cont_n maxinn_n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o neither_o must_v thou_o object_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n unto_o i_o let_v matter_n with_o matter_n and_o reason_n dispute_v with_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o jesuit_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a sanction_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspitation_n and_o dare_v he_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o bishop_n yea_o though_o the_o pope_n holiness_n have_v breathe_v upon_o they_o yea_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n against_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o french_a king_n 1562_o anno_fw-la 1562_o who_o be_v there_o present_a protest_v in_o this_o manner_n minus_n legitima_fw-la minusque_fw-la libera_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o those_o counsel_n be_v ever_o account_v less_o free_a and_o therefore_o not_o so_o lawful_a when_o they_o who_o be_v assemble_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o some_o other_o to_z wete_z the_o pope_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1517._o in_o their_o appeal_n against_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o his_o council_n assemble_v at_o rome_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n leo_n papa_n dicimus_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la coetu_fw-la etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o in_o a_o certain_a assembly_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n we_o know_v not_o how_o gather_v together_o yet_o we_o be_v sure_a not_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v becane_n the_o jesuit_n ignorant_a in_o what_o pleasant_a manner_n cardinal_n cusan_a brake_n this_o jest_n upon_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n say_n 20._o de_fw-fr còcord_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 20._o how_o can_v pope_n eugenius_n affirm_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la inspiratio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o must_v then_o inspire_v when_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v he_o inspire_v to_o conclude_v this_o question_n i_o desire_v the_o jesuit_n becane_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o ma._n thomson_n to_o yield_v a_o sound_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v in_o this_o humble_a manner_n entreat_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n rogamus_fw-la clementiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o your_o piety_n you_o will_v confirm_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n becan_n exam._n 162_o page_n 162_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a right_n may_v make_v law_n which_o right_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v transtate_v from_o they_o to_o king_n or_o emperor_n but_o to_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o as_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n remain_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o law_n or_o canon_n even_o in_o england_n be_v no_o less_o divine_o inspire_v than_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o law_n or_o canon_n apostolical_a which_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o archbishop_n of_o cauterbury_n or_o certain_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n will_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v punish_v therefore_o you_o be_v abash_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o his_o law_n touch_v the_o lawful_a marriage_n in_o degree_n not_o prohthit_v which_o carnal_a knowledge_n follow_v dr._n harris_n reply_n what_o modest_a hearer_n will_v not_o be_v abash_v and_o what_o christian_a heart_n will_v not_o tremble_v to_o hear_v these_o blasphemy_n utter_v by_o the_o jesuite_n the_o apostle_n be_v god_n choose_v penman_n to_o write_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 21_o 2._o pet._n 2.19_o 21_o without_o possibility_n of_o error_n they_o be_v god_n immediate_a instrument_n either_o joint_o in_o council_n or_o singular_o alone_a to_o set_v down_o law_n and_o canon_n essential_a part_n of_o that_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 1._o cor_fw-la 15.15_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v gluen_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n be_v such_o choose_a witness_n to_o testify_v god_n truth_n 3.8_o gal._n 3.8_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v testify_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v he_o must_v be_v accurse_v be_v all_o bishop_n or_o any_o one_o two_o three_o etc._n etc._n god_n immediate_a penman_n to_o write_v portion_n of_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v all_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n make_v by_o bishop_n in_o all_o counsel_n essential_a part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v all_o bishop_n god_n immediate_a choose_a witness_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n so_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n that_o the_o church_n faith_n shall_v depend_v thereon_o so_o sure_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n testify_v other_o wise_a than_o they_o have_v preach_v or_o write_v he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v then_o must_v writing_n testimony_n and_o law_n heretical_a go_v for_o scripture_n canonical_a and_o so_o divine_a scripture_n must_v be_v heretical_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o this_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o jesuite_n his_o premise_n here_o to_z wete_z that_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o counsel_n and_o other_o writing_n make_v by_o bishop_n be_v and_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n without_o error_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o canon_n and_o writing_n be_v ten_o seucrall_a provincial_a synod_n give_v consent_n with_o the_o arian_n heretic_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o maintain_v or_o thodoxal_o christ_n his_o godhead_n there_o be_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n in_o the_o heretical_a
inferior_a bishop_n foot_n shall_v stand_v ready_a to_o be_v hangman_n or_o the_o like_a executioner_n of_o all_o their_o impious_a and_o unrighteous_a decree_n &_o command_n viz_o to_o hang_v and_o burn_v who_o when_o and_o where_o they_o will_n choose_v which_o we_o will_v we_o will_v choose_v million_o of_o combat_n with_o garment_n tumble_v in_o blood_n rather_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o this_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o our_o royal_a monarch_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o prelate_n within_o their_o kingdom_n patriarch_n or_o pope_n themselves_o although_o no_o line_n of_o concord_n can_v be_v draw_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n yet_o here_o among_o our_o sâ—lues_n be_v full_a consent_n dr._n tooker_n say_v in_o time_n of_o church_n persecution_n the_o apostle_n do_v and_o well_o may_v make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a mr._n thomson_n grant_v as_o much_o and_o add_v that_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n than_o heathen_a do_v not_o breath_n upon_o they_o or_o with_o they_o they_o want_v the_o enforcement_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n member_n life_n etc._n etc._n dr._n tooker_n say_v in_o time_n of_o church_n peace_n the_o authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o of_o ratify_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n make_v in_o counsel_n belong_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n mr._n thomson_n with_o full_a agreement_n say_v in_o those_o time_n of_o peace_n the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n can_v not_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o have_v force_n of_o law_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n to_o back_o this_o assertion_n of_o mr._n thomson_n i_o move_v the_o jesuite_n to_o yield_v a_o sound_a reason_n why_o especial_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o in_o that_o last_o canon_n obedien_fw-mi extrauâ—g_v commun_n de_fw-fr mâ—â—or_n et_fw-fr obedien_fw-mi unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la viz._n uterque_fw-la gladius_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la et_fw-la materialis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la be_v manu_fw-la regum_fw-la et_fw-la militum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la exercendus_fw-la both_o spiritual_a and_o material_a sword_n be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n but_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n or_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o priest_n beck_n or_o command_n so_o many_a to_o weeâ—_n 150._o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v such_o suppliant_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o knee_n unto_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v &_o so_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o counsel_n decree_n if_o that_o decree_n have_v have_v force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n without_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o this_o empty_a jesuit_n not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v another_o solid_a reason_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o yield_v that_o run_v away_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o leave_v nought_o else_o behind_o he_o but_o the_o crackle_n sound_n of_o a_o windy_a tub_n answer_v unto_o i_o nothing_o but_o this_o if_o your_o reason_n bring_v to_o defend_v thomson_n be_v good_a why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o another_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v i_o a_o better_a which_o his_o answer_n make_v in_o form_n of_o the_o two_o horn_a dilemma_n be_v thus_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o both_o horn_n direct_o bend_v against_o he_o if_o my_o reason_n be_v good_a to_o accord_v they_o why_o do_v the_o jesuit_n here_o hold_v on_o his_o prattle_n of_o discord_n if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a why_o do_v not_o the_o jesuit_n produce_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o solid_a reason_n of_o those_o father_n entreaty_n for_o imperial_a confirmation_n to_o ratify_v their_o decree_n consider_v that_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o dart_v by_o i_o strike_v the_o jesuite_n cause_v through_o the_o very_a heart_n as_o some_o can_v fish_v but_o in_o trouble_a water_n so_o it_o seem_v this_o jesuit_n can_v hold_v no_o argument_n but_o in_o mist_n of_o confusion_n for_o here_o he_o confound_v the_o council_n and_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o counsel_n and_o canon_n of_o after-bishop_n sic_fw-la canibus_fw-la catulos_fw-la sic_fw-la paruis_fw-la componere_fw-la magna_fw-la it_o be_v belike_o the_o fashion_n jesuitical_a to_o compare_v molehill_n with_o mountain_n the_o apostle_n in_o extraordinary_a manner_n divine_o inspire_v might_n and_o do_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o not_o to_o punish_v their_o body_n but_o the_o after-bishop_n in_o time_n of_o christian_a emperor_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v meet_v special_o in_o general_a counsel_n to_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n without_o imperial_a command_n and_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o council_n not_o only_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o his_o officer_n the_o lie_v senate_n and_o judge_n sit_v as_o precedent_n there_o giving-rule_a and_o order_n for_o make_v of_o those_o canon_n not_o suffer_v any_o to_o pass_v for_o law_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o hainric_a the_o salo-brigian_a in_o his_o becano-baculus_a have_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o solid_a proof_n full_o demonstrate_v and_o further_o have_v there_o produce_v very_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n touch_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n commendable_o make_v by_o orthodoxal_a king_n and_o emperor_n without_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n last_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n here_o slay_v upon_o i_o indeed_o not_o upon_o i_o but_o upon_o the_o compositer_n for_o mistake_v the_o arithmetical_a figure_n of_o 5._o for_o 1._o and_o as_o though_o i_o have_v write_v five_o at_o large_a the_o jesuit_n set_v down_o quintum_fw-la he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o one_o a_o truthless_a wrangler_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o silly_a fly-catcher_n my_o compositer_n or_o transcriber_n must_v be_v whip_v in_o print_n mistake_v one_o letter_n for_o another_o but_o he_o must_v go_v scotfree_a mistake_v one_o name_n for_o another_o one_o man_n for_o another_o to_z wete_z tooker_n for_o richard_n 120._o exam._n page_n 120._o for_o which_o i_o will_v not_o tax_v he_o in_o due_a place_n and_o here_o constrain_v i_o do_v it_o because_o i_o will_v not_o misspend_v the_o reader_n precious_a time_n with_o such_o empty_a and_o childish_a trifle_n â§_o becans_n jar_n viii_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n may_v confer_v collate_n or_o bestow_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n may_v confer_v ecclesiasticell_n living_n m._n henry_n salclebridge_n affirm_v pag._n 121._o in_o these_o word_n christiani_n principes_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la beneficia_fw-la conâ—ulerunt_fw-la christian_n prince_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n have_v give_v or_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o that_o to_o their_o praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o pag._n 150._o audin_n jesuita_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la collationes_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la angliae_fw-la reges_fw-la spectare_fw-la feed_v ad_fw-la eosdem_fw-la illos_fw-la spectare_fw-la uti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n primate_fw-la vel_fw-la supremos_fw-la ordinarios_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v you_o hear_v jesuite_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o also_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v primate_fw-la or_o supreme_a ordinary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o rex_fw-la ratione_fw-la supremae_fw-la suae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la praesentabit_fw-la ad_fw-la liberas_fw-la capellas_n the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o present_v unto_o free_a chapel_n be_v &c._n &c._n 2._o now_o m._n tooker_n to_o the_o contrary_n deni_v it_o pag._n 36._o where_n talk_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o say_v thus_o beneficia_fw-la autem_fw-la curata_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la curata_fw-la non_fw-la conferunt_fw-la omnino_fw-la in_o quempiam_fw-la maiora_fw-la minorave_n multo_fw-la minus_fw-la dignitates_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la sive_fw-la archiepiscopatus_n per_fw-la universum_fw-la ambitum_fw-la regnisui_n eorum_fw-la certè_fw-la collatio_fw-la vel_fw-la institutio_fw-la est_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la destitutio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comprovincialium_fw-la qui_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habent_fw-la personas_fw-la ipsassacrandi_fw-la hoc_fw-la habetiuris_fw-la regius_fw-la maiestas_fw-la quod_fw-la minor_fw-la &_o â—ubordinata_fw-la poteslas_fw-la habet_fw-la ius_fw-la inquam_fw-la nominandi_fw-la &_o pâ—aesentandi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n king_n do_v not_o at_o all_o collate_n or_o bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n benefice_n that_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n or_o not_o care_n great_a or_o lesser_a and_o much_o less_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n
whether_o bishopâ—ickes_n or_o archbishopricke_n throughout_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o this_o true_o belong_v unto_o those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v there_o of_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o compreninciall_a bishop_n who_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o say_a person_n on_o who_o they_o bestow_v they_o indeed_o the_o king_n majesty_n notwithstanding_o have_v this_o right_a with_o we_o in_o england_n which_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a power_n also_o have_v to_o wit_n right_o so_o nominate_v and_o present_v unto_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o behotde_fw-mi here_o a_o triple_a jar_n or_o discord_n between_o these_o two_o author_n and_o this_o in_o a_o daily_a and_o vulge_v water_n the_o first_o be_v that_o m._n henry_n salclebridge_n say_v that_o the_o collasion_n of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o that_o they_o he_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n tooker_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n at_o all_o but_o to_o bishop_n the_o second_o jar_n be_v that_o m._n salclebridge_n say_v that_o king_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n have_v confer_v benefice_n m._n tooker_n say_v that_o they_o never_o do_v nor_o have_v do_v the_o three_o be_v that_o m._n salclebridge_n say_v that_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n may_v present_v 〈◊〉_d benefice_n m._n tookerâ—â—â—rrâ—th_o â—â—â—rrâ—th_z that_o in_o this_o point_n king_n havene_n more_o right_a than_o their_o subject_n and_o other_o inferior_a person_n for_o so_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la iuris_fw-la regius_fw-la maiestas_fw-la quod_fw-la minor_fw-la &_o subordinata_fw-la potestas_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o king_n majesty_n have_v in_o this_o point_n of_o confer_v beneficer_n the_o same_o right_n that_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a power_n bath_n etc._n etc._n whether_o of_o these_o two_o then_o shall_v king_n james_n believe_v if_o he_o have_v a_o fat_a benefice_n or_o a_o archbishopricke_n now_o to_o bestow_v english_a concord_n here_o be_v also_o a_o jesuitical_a trifle_a altercation_n about_o word_n hainric_n by_o collation_n of_o benefice_n understand_v presentation_n nomination_n to_o benefice_n the_o very_a donation_n of_o benefice_n doctor_n tooker_n thereby_o concclu_v the_o institution_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n dr_n tooker_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n presentation_n nomination_n donation_n hainric_n by_o no_o mean_n attribute_v to_o the_o king_n either_o institution_n or_o consecration_n as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v proper_a go_v the_o bishop_n the_o king_n presenthig_n of_o his_o clerk_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o institution_n of_o they_o into_o such_o benefice_n with_o cure_n as_o respect_v the_o king_n hereditary_a right_n of_o patronage_n be_v nor_o much_o different_a from_o the_o presentation_n make_v by_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v the_o like_a right_n of_o patronage_n unless_o it_o be_v herein_o viz_o that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o writ_n may_v and_o do_v compel_v the_o bishop_n especial_o after_o recoucry_v by_o quare_fw-la impedie_a oppose_v himself_o therein_o to_o institute_v fit_a clark_n present_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o by_o other_o patron_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n but_o the_o presentation_n of_o certain_a benefice_n with_o cure_n after_o they_o have_v continue_v void_a of_o any_o incumbent_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 18_o month_n appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o way_n of_o lapse_n as_o unto_o the_o supreme_a ordinary_n in_o his_o dominion_n or_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n as_o be_v express_o show_v in_o becano-baculus_a page_n 142._o 150._o moreover_o there_o be_v certain_a benefice_n with_o cure_n call_v donative_n which_o admit_v no_o institution_n at_o all_o of_o these_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o donation_n only_o without_o any_o either_o episcopal_a institution_n or_o archidiaconall_a induction_n make_v the_o clerk_n rightful_a possessor_n doctor_n tooker_n know_v well_o these_o trivial_a and_o vulgar_a matter_n as_o becane_n here_o call_v they_o and_o bear_v in_o mind_n our_o most_o learned_a sovereign_n his_o word_n in_o his_o monitory_a preface_n touch_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n page_n 33._o how_o often_o have_v the_o king_n of_o france_n withstand_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o very_a collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o those_o other_o word_n concern_v bishopricke_n receive_v from_o king_n and_o emperor_n page_n 29._o even_o the_o pope_n also_o with_o all_o obedience_n and_o submission_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o hold_v his_o popedom_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o page_n 31._o he_o that_o peaceable_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n hungary_n by_o ancient_a institution_n even_o until_o modern_a innovation_n come_v in_o and_o be_v invest_v by_o king_n with_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o temporal_n pure_o and_o entire_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o by_o search_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o read_v history_n walthram_n naumburg_n lib._n de_fw-fr inuestit_fw-la episc_n behold_v then_o how_o a_o threefold_a concord_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o threefold_a jar_n which_o the_o jesuit_n feign_v the_o first_o concord_n hainric_n say_v that_o the_o confer_v of_o certain_a benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o way_n of_o lapse_n as_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctor_n tooker_n affirm_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n lie_v void_a of_o any_o incumbent_n above_o 18._o month_n appertain_v to_o the_o king_n only_o by_o way_n of_o lapse_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n or_o to_o any_o other_o subject_n the_o second_o hainric_n say_v that_o king_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n have_v oftentimes_o give_v benefice_n to_o weet_v donative_n tooker_n aver_v that_o the_o king_n may_v give_v 40._o 50._o or_o more_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n if_o so_o many_o fall_n void_a the_o three_o hainric_n say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n king_n because_o of_o their_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n present_a to_o free_a chapel_n and_o that_o none_o of_o their_o subject_n to_o weet_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n have_v authority_n to_o visit_v the_o say_a chapel_n dr._n tooker_n instruct_v by_o the_o same_o law_n avouch_v that_o king_n only_o have_v that_o authority_n and_o no_o subject_n but_o by_o the_o king_n grant_v final_o if_o the_o hungry_a jesuite_n who_o mind_v only_o his_o meat_n that_o be_v far_o benefice_n or_o archbishopricke_n can_v produce_v but_o one_o little_a either_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o sentence_n in_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o primate_n let_v he_o have_v the_o victory_n but_o if_o he_o can_v unless_o he_o be_v more_o than_o impudent_a let_v he_o seal_v up_o his_o lip_n and_o recognize_v those_o word_n of_o the_o parisian_a advocate_n arg._n 11._o page_n 25._o that_o of_o luk._n 9_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n be_v equivalent_a with_o this_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o territory_n becan_n exam._n 173_o page_n 173_o small_a benefice_n without_o cure_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o clerk_n which_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n therefore_o tooker_n by_o collation_n do_v not_o mean_a institution_n or_o sacration_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v no_o other_o right_n then_o to_o name_n or_o present_v but_o to_o give_v or_o confer_v be_v more_o than_o to_o name_n and_o present_v you_o feign_v tooker_n by_o collation_n to_o under_o stand_v instuntion_n or_o consecration_n therefore_o you_o dissent_v from_o tooker_n hainric_n say_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o you_o deny_v for_o you_o bid_v i_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n not_o i_o but_o hainric_n who_o affirm_v it_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v my_o part_n only_o to_o show_v that_o english_a writer_n dissent_v in_o this_o point_n this_o i_o have_v do_v let_v i_o therefore_o have_v the_o victory_n dr._n harris_n reply_n here_o the_o jesuit_n be_v as_o a_o chase_a timorous_a hart_n which_o have_v his_o deadly_a wound_n give_v he_o fly_v out_o a_o while_n straggle_v from_o his_o fellow_n but_o feel_v decay_n of_o his_o vital_a spirit_n and_o life_n blood_n run_v into_o the_o brake_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n and_o there_o to_o perish_v becane_n in_o his_o verbal_a but_o in_o no_o sort_n real_a confutation_n of_o his_o
his_o clerk_n by_o lapse_n of_o time_n to_o weet_v after_o 18._o month_n vacancy_n 3._o the_o king_n only_o or_o they_o only_o unto_o who_o that_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n present_v his_o clerk_n to_o his_o free_a chapel_n be_v exempt_v by_o he_o from_o episcopal_a visitation_n by_o his_o regal_a donation_n only_o without_o any_o institution_n or_o induction_n of_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n give_v his_o clerk_n real_a and_o lawful_a possession_n of_o such_o donative_n all_o these_o three_o particular_n be_v vulgar_o know_v and_o ingenuous_o confess_v by_o dr._n tooker_n which_o if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v this_o jesuit_n a_o answer_n will_v express_o appear_v in_o his_o after-writing_n as_o the_o like_a have_v be_v do_v in_o mr._n burhill_n his_o after-writing_n but_o all_o these_o three_o instance_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n above_o all_o his_o subject_n clergy_n or_o lay_v this_o unlearned_a jesuite_n silent_o pass_v over_o only_o as_o the_o dog_n turn_v to_o his_o vomit_n so_o he_o in_o his_o examen_fw-la return_v to_o his_o loathsome_a froth_n and_o scum_n of_o idle_a repetition_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n matter_n sentence_n word_n and_o syllable_n which_o in_o his_o jar_n he_o have_v ser_fw-mi forth_o in_o print_n and_o which_o say_v froth_n by_o the_o very_a blast_n of_o my_o english_a concord_n be_v utter_o dissolve_v and_o scatter_v long_o before_o this_o his_o examen_fw-la peep_v out_o â§_o becans_n jar_n ix_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n can_v create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n or_o no_o 1._o master_n salclebridge_n say_v that_o be_v can_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v pag._n 121._o christiani_n principes_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la episcopos_fw-la crearunt_fw-la &_o deposuerunt_fw-la christian_n prince_n have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n and_o that_o with_o praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o pag._n 144._o rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la archidiacono_n richmundiae_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la concessit_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la the_o king_n of_o england_n grant_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o richmond_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o pag._n 155._o reges_fw-la angliae_fw-la suprema_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deiure_fw-la atquecum_fw-la laud_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la deponere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la the_o king_n of_o england_n of_o their_o own_o supreme_a authority_n by_o right_a and_o with_o praise_n of_o all_o manner_n estate_n have_v elect_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v depose_v they_o also_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o last_o constat_fw-la christianos_n principes_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la episcopos_fw-la elegisse_fw-la &_o deposuisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanos_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christian_a prince_n have_v elect_v and_o depose_v bishop_n yea_o pope_n also_o and_o that_o with_o their_o praise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o now_o m._n tooker_n he_o deny_v in_o the_o place_n bifore_fw-la cite_v that_o the_o king_n can_v create_v or_o depose_v bishop_n for_o there_o he_o assign_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o ordain_v or_o create_v of_o a_o bishop_n to_o wit_n consecration_n of_o the_o person_n and_o a_o bishopric_n add_v that_o the_o king_n can_v perform_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o for_o neithere_o 〈◊〉_d be_v confer_v any_o benefice_n and_o much_o less_o a_o bishopric_n or_o archbishopricke_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o power_n to_o consecrate_v person_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o king_n james_n to_o have_v power_n to_o create_v or_o depose_v bishop_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o acknowledge_v himself_o for_o one_o of_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v pag._n 311._o serenissimus_a ac_fw-la pientissimus_fw-la rex_fw-la noster_fw-la jacobus_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la quicquam_fw-la antiquus_fw-la &_o honorificentius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la valentiniano_n filium_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la theodorico_fw-la italiae_fw-la rege_fw-la se_fw-la alumnum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o ciscipulum_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la fuorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la libenter_fw-la recognoscat_fw-la our_o most_o gracious_a and_o most_o pious_a king_n james_n do_v esteem_v or_o account_v nothing_o more_o noble_a and_o more_o honourable_a then_o with_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o profess_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o theoâ—â—oricus_n king_n of_o italy_n most_o willing_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o foster-childe_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o jar_n now_o as_o you_o see_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o the_o king_n can_v create_v or_o ordain_v bishop_n as_o m._n tooker_n say_v he_o can_v then_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o thomas_n cranmer_n who_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o be_v no_o true_a but_o a_o false_a bishop_n no_o pastor_n but_o a_o robber_n one_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o sheep_n fold_v by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n whereof_o again_o ensue_v three_o other_o markable_a point_n first_o that_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v afterward_o either_o create_v by_o cranmer_n or_o by_o the_o king_n be_v lake_n unto_o cranmer_n himself_o second_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v of_o they_o by_o episcopal_a authority_n or_o juresdiction_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n or_o force_n three_o that_o they_o so_o ordaix_v be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n of_o all_o reve_v news_n and_o prosy_n which_o they_o have_v reap_v by_o their_o bishopric_n what_o counsel_n now_o be_v there_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o point_n let_v your_o academic_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v english_a concord_n 58_o concord_n pag._n 58_o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v with_o commendation_n create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n yea_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o hainric_a but_o also_o our_o most_o dread_a sovereign_n lord_n james_n the_o most_o learned_a king_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v manifest_v in_o his_o monitory_a preface_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o these_o very_a word_n page_n 28._o inperatores_fw-la arque_fw-la reges_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o these_o emperor_n and_o king_n which_o live_v religious_o and_o christianly_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o power_n over_o they_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v create_v pope_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v irregular_a reform_v they_o and_o sometime_o also_o depose_v they_o and_o page_n 291._o sed_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la aetates_fw-la complurimas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o for_o many_o age_n together_o the_o most_o assure_a and_o inviolable_a right_n of_o create_v the_o roman_a bishop_n remain_v with_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o my_o principal_a witness_n shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n 780._o council_n sigeb_n an._n 734_o wathr_n de_fw-fr epis_n inuessat_fw-la mart_n polon_n an._n 780._o of_o 153._o bishop_n and_o abbat_n that_o right_a and_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o ordain_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a shall_v remain_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o moreover_o definitive_o ordain_v that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n throughout_o all_o province_n shall_v take_v their_o investiture_n from_o he_o adrian_n niem_fw-la de_fw-fr pnuil_n et_fw-fr jur._n dist_n 63_o ca._n adrian_n &_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v unless_o he_o be_v first_o commend_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v against_o this_o decree_n hew_v rap_v he_o up_o in_o the_o band_n of_o anathema_n 1119_o mat_n paris_n in_o h._n act._n 1100._o sdem_fw-la an._n 1112_o et_fw-la an._n 1119_o page_n 34._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n after_o the_o conquest_n give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n unto_o william_n gifford_n and_o present_o invest_v he_o into_o all_o the_o possession_n appertain_v to_o that_o sea_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a council_n the_o same_o king_n henry_n give_v the_o archbishopricke_n of_o canterbury_n to_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o invest_v he_o by_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n gregory_n plat._n vit_fw-fr pela_n 2._o et_fw-la gregory_n beside_o not_o only_a plaina_fw-la but_o other_o popish_a writer_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o emperor_n consent_n for_o many_o age_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n bellarmine_n which_o all_o his_o skill_n declericis_fw-la declericis_fw-la can_v not_o handsome_o avoid_v moreover_o also_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v enjoin_v to_o pay_v unto_o the_o emperor_n exchequer_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o current_a money_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o confirmation_n which_o custom_n endure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n agatho_n an._n 680._o in_o vita_fw-la agatho_n anastas_n an._n 678_o dist_n 63._o 1._o agatho_n after_o
christ_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o sigebert_n luitprand_n and_o other_o historian_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n but_o every_o where_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o example_n of_o emperor_n which_o cut_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n usurp_v authority_n all_o these_o thing_n so_o substantial_o manifest_v and_o pithy_o dispute_v by_o our_o sovereign_a king_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n page_n 127.128_o will_v dr._n tooker_n most_o willing_o subscribe_v unto_o especial_o see_v he_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o by_o sacred_a text_n say_v sub_fw-la veteri_fw-la testa_n 4_o 2._o chro._n 19_o v._o 4_o reges_fw-la haud_fw-la dubiè_fw-la gubernatores_fw-la erant_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intra_fw-la fine_n suos_fw-la exauctor_n averunt_fw-la enim_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la aliumque_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la locum_fw-la subrogaverunt_fw-la 17_o 1._o reg._n 2._o v._n 17_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o king_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n for_o they_o depose_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o place_v another_o in_o his_o room_n true_o dr._n tooker_n affirm_v regem_fw-la non_fw-la sacrare_fw-la episcopos_fw-la that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o as_o true_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n as_o valentinian_n or_o with_o theodosius_n a_o pupil_n or_o a_o foster_n child_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o a_o disciple_n not_o only_o of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o also_o of_o inferior_a priest_n and_o minister_n who_o sermon_n he_o more_o often_o hear_v but_o only_o quoad_fw-la officia_fw-la ministerialia_n respect_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n and_o not_o in_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o this_o purpose_n write_v dr._n tooker_n page_n 311._o of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o titulumet_n stolam_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la aspernabatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o he_o refuse_v the_o title_n and_o robe_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o retain_v the_o christian_a supremacy_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o may_v more_o safe_o advise_v the_o church_n and_o provide_v for_o it_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v again_o he_o verifi_v as_o much_o of_o our_o king_n james_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n page_n 312._o sunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la reges_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n even_o now_o be_v christian_a king_n and_o other_o prince_n the_o high_a and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n whatsoeucr_n within_o their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n and_o have_v ever_o so_o be_v from_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o page_n 312._o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la praesules_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o prelate_n in_o any_o priestly_a order_n although_o they_o enjoy_v a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o christian_a regiment_n for_o with_o great_a constantine_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a bishop_n of_o exterior_a matter_n and_o with_o charles_n the_o great_a ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o lotharius_n make_v law_n eccelesiastical_a canon_n if_o need_v require_v or_o with_o king_n david_n solomon_n ezechia_n and_o ichoshaphat_n keep_v visitation_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o give_v order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o why_o not_o then_o with_o solomon_n to_o depose_v and_o disrobe_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n for_o which_o opinion_n dr._n tooker_n write_v page_n 152._o totumhoc_n quantumcunque_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o this_o how_o great_a soever_o which_o be_v as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v be_v but_o a_o or_o dinary_a document_n of_o piety_n religion_n and_o royal_a jurisdiction_n wherefore_o this_o stand_v a_o fir_n i_o foundation_n of_o our_o side_n that_o king_n solomon_n out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a power_n may_v depose_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o order_n and_o therefore_o vain_a be_v the_o challenge_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n boast_v a_o immunity_n as_o though_o no_o secular_a prince_n can_v remove_v they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v practise_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n therefore_o with_o what_o face_n though_o of_o brass_n can_v the_o jesuite_n becane_n utter_v to_o the_o world_n this_o low_a the_o lie_n and_o from_o whence_o do_v he_o in_o another_o place_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o king_n james_n to_o create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n that_o he_o rather_o acknowledge_v himself_o their_o foster_n child_n and_o disciple_n as_o though_o king_n solomon_n acknowledge_v not_o himself_o a_o foster_n child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o depose_v abiathar_n and_o subrogated_a zadoc_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o jesuite_n sophister_n like_a be_v always_o wallow_v in_o a_o fallacy_n call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la moreover_o doctor_n tooker_n page_n 37._o write_v rex_fw-la concedit_fw-la svam_fw-la regiam_fw-la licentiam_fw-la eligendi_fw-la as_o often_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o any_o cathedral_n church_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o bishop_n than_o the_o king_n by_o a_o write_v give_v licence_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o elect_v another_o person_n canonical_o but_o i_o will_v btiefe_o declare_v unto_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n the_o whole_a process_n and_o carriage_n of_o this_o election_n for_o it_o be_v common_a and_o vulgar_a every_o day_n thus_o therefore_o it_o proceed_v when_o any_o cathedral_n church_n want_v his_o pastor_n the_o king_n send_v forth_o his_o royal_a written_a congee_n destire_n direct_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n command_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o assemble_v and_o to_o choose_v a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n for_o their_o sea_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o they_o choose_v no_o other_o than_o that_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o praemunire_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n among_o we_o in_o england_n except_o death_n and_o the_o same_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n so_o name_v by_o the_o king_n and_o elect_v as_o aforesaid_a must_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n under_o the_o same_o penalty_n now_o consider_v learned_a reader_n for_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o my_o judge_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o create_v archishop_n and_o bishop_n except_v one_o lie_v ceremonial_a formality_n but_o let_v we_o suffer_v that_o most_o bless_a martyr_n archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o rest_v in_o glory_n with_o christ_n in_o heanen_n this_o jar_n and_o difference_n be_v of_o great_a momenn_n i_o mean_v betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o for_o if_o it_o appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n both_o by_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n &_o also_o by_o open_a table_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o our_o most_o dread_a sovereign_n have_v most_o exact_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n create_v &_o elect_a pope_n &_o set_v in_o order_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o if_o all_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n throughout_o all_o province_n receive_v their_o inuestiture_n from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a writer_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n all_o those_o roman_a bishop_n which_o have_v be_v so_o create_v and_o elect_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o omit_v all_o inseriour_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n non_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la pastor_n intrantes_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la in_o ovile_n sed_fw-la praedones_fw-la aliunde_fw-la ascendentes_fw-la have_v not_o be_v pastor_n enter_v into_o the_o sheepefolde_a by_o the_o door_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n ascend_v another_o way_n that_o be_v false_a bishop_n archbishop_n and_o pastor_n out_o of_o which_o i_o infer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n so_o create_v by_o emperor_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o genebrarde_n be_v disorderly_a and_o apostatical_a rather_o than_o apostolical_a second_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v of_o they_o by_o episcopallauthoritie_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n force_n or_o validity_n three_o that_o the_o bishop_n so_o ordain_v be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n of_o all_o revene_n wes_z and_z and_z profit_n which_o they_o have_v reap_v by_o their_o bishopric_n see_v thou_o not_o jesuit_n how_o thou_o be_v beat_v with_o thy_o own_o rod_n quid_fw-la hic_fw-la consilij_fw-la capiendum_fw-la what_o devise_n be_v now_o to_o be_v take_v let_v your_o academic_n who_o now_o only_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o sorbonist_n will_v rule_v the_o roast_n to_o weet_v the_o jesuitical_a father_n if_o it_o so_o may_v please_v their_o god_n layola_n see_v unto_o it_o becan_n exam._n 181_o page_n 181_o you_o use_v three_o argument_n to_o prone_a that_o doctor_n tooker_n agree_v with_o hainric_n herein_o viz._n that_o king_n may_v make_v and_o depose_v bishop_n i._o tooker_n embrace_v as_o orthodoxal_a all_o thing_n prove_v by_o the_o king_n but_o that_o king_n may_v create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n be_v sound_o pron_v by_o the_o king_n therefore_o tooker_n
embrace_v it_o as_o orthodoxal_a here_o first_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o tooker_n deni_v that_o the_o king_n can_v create_v and_o depose_v bisoop_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n and_o destitntion_n of_o inseriour_a priest_n belong_v to_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o king_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v not_o solid_o prove_v it_o second_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v return_v all_o academich_n willing_o approur_n all_o thing_n sound_o prove_v by_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n have_v sound_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n therefore_o the_o english_a academic_n willing_o erâ—braec_fw-la it_o as_o orthodoxal_a the_o consequenâ—â—_n be_v faise_v for_o powell_n very_o beliove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o king_n be_v nor_o curtain_a of_o it_o the_o syllogistical_a form_n be_v good_n therefore_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a dr._n harris_n reply_n here_o have_v we_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o very_a unlearned_a jesuit_n who_o lineament_n be_v draw_v with_o his_o own_o pencil_n and_o which_o be_v depaint_v with_o his_o own_o lively_a colour_n first_o ignorant_o he_o confound_v as_o one_o a_o single_a narration_n with_o a_o double_a ratiocination_n and_o the_o institution_n and_o destitution_n of_o inferior_a priest_n with_o the_o creation_n and_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n second_o he_o answer_v two_o syllogism_n and_o those_o produce_v from_o his_o own_o forge_n only_o with_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n of_o both_o three_o he_o reason_v from_o one_o individual_a doctor_n tooker_n to_o all_o our_o university_n academic_n last_o he_o bring_v in_o master_n powell_n disallow_v that_o which_o he_o chief_o approve_v the_o single_a natration_n set_v down_o in_o the_o english_a concord_n be_v thus_o doctor_n tooker_n read_v and_o well_o approve_v his_o majesty_n solidargument_n especial_o that_o from_o exemplary_a act_n of_o solomon_n commend_v in_o scripture_n viz._n in_o depose_v abiathar_n and_o place_v zadock_n chief_a priest_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o king_n to_o depose_v bishop_n that_o he_o ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o say_a act_n of_o solomon_n conclude_v with_o the_o king_n and_o hainric_n that_o emperor_n may_v lawful_o depose_v pope_n and_o so_o make_v up_o the_o harmony_n of_o all_o good_a concord_n herein_o the_o jesuit_n transform_v this_o single_a narration_n into_o a_o double_a syllogism_n the_o former_a thus_o all_o which_o the_o king_n have_v sound_o prove_v tooker_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o embrace_v as_o orthodoxal_a but_o that_o king_n may_v depose_v bishop_n the_o king_n have_v sound_o prove_v therefore_o doctor_n tooker_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o king_n may_v depose_v bishop_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v thus_o doctor_n tooker_n deny_v that_o king_n may_v depose_v bishop_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v not_o solid_o prove_v it_o then_o brief_o and_o plain_o his_o answer_n here_o unto_o be_v thus_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v false_a therefore_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a which_o answer_n proceed_v from_o extreme_a ignorance_n in_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o logic_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v respondent_fw-la here_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v false_a because_o doctor_n tooker_n deni_v the_o institution_n and_o destitution_n of_o inferior_a priest_n to_o belong_v to_o king_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n as_o though_o inferior_a priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o as_o though_o institution_n and_o destitution_n of_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o with_o election_n &_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n or_o pope_n one_o bishop_n may_v institute_v and_o destitute_a a_o hundred_o priest_n but_o one_o hundred_o bishop_n can_v choose_v or_o depose_v one_o bishop_n especial_o a_o archbishop_n or_o pope_n here_o be_v some_o lineament_n &_o lively_a colour_n of_o this_o jesuit_n gross_a ignorance_n more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o syllogism_n follow_v thus_o all_o thing_n sound_o prove_v by_o the_o king_n all_o english_a academic_n approve_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n be_v sound_o prove_v by_o the_o king_n therefore_o all_o english_a academic_n allow_v as_o orthodoxal_a the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v thus_o the_o conclusion_n be_v false_a and_o the_o form_n good_a therefore_o the_o mayor_n or_o minor_fw-la be_v false_a it_o skill_v not_o whither_o so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v false_a what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o his_o utter_a shame_n to_o display_v his_o intolerable_a ignorance_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o expose_v it_o as_o ludibrious_a to_o the_o mean_a academic_a sophister_n who_o shall_v be_v well_o lashr_fw-ge or_o just_o explode_v if_o they_o will_v answer_v right_o form_v syllogism_n by_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n but_o how_o do_v this_o jesuit_n prove_v this_o late_a conclusion_n to_o be_v false_a because_o gabriel_n powell_n believe_v this_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n which_o the_o king_n have_v sound_o prove_v to_o be_v orthodoxal_a wherein_o behold_v the_o strange_a blockishness_n of_o this_o jesuit_n who_o shall_v have_v instauce_v in_o one_o academic_a deny_v that_o which_o the_o king_n have_v sound_o prove_v viz._n the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o master_n powell_n allow_v with_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o king_n therein_o have_v sound_o prove_v moreover_o if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o prove_v sound_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n then_o the_o jesuit_n take_v away_o the_o suppositum_fw-la and_o so_o she_o w_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o frivolous_a disputer_n if_o the_o king_n do_v solid_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n why_o shall_v not_o master_n powell_n believe_v it_o as_o orthodoxal_a the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o king_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o as_o certain_a reply_v first_o that_o be_v nor_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o syllogism_n many_o part_n thereof_o second_o though_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o hold_v those_o argument_n so_o certain_a which_o 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o mystical_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d his_o majesty_n solid_o evince_v the_o same_o from_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v more_o certain_a clear_a and_o evident_a three_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o propher_n that_o the_o lord_n reveal_v some_o thing_n to_o one_o which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o another_o to_o conclude_v this_o strain_n the_o jesuit_n mayor_n proposition_n of_o this_o late_a syllogism_n do_v manifest_v the_o great_a store_n of_o ignorance_n in_o he_o argue_v a_o general_a of_o all_o english_a academic_n from_o the_o individual_a dr._n tooker_n becan_n exam._n 184_o pag._n 184_o the_o second_o argument_n tooker_n assert_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o may_v depose_v bishop_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a with_o you_o for_o some_o of_o you_o assert_v the_o primacy_n dony_n the_o power_n of_o depose_v bishop_n yoâ—_n take_v that_o ai_fw-fr grant_v which_o shall_v be_v proon_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v question_v dr._n harris_n reply_n here_o also_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o jesuit_n silly_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o english_a concord_n in_o this_o point_n becan_n out_o of_o doctor_n tooker_n assert_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o foster-child_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o doctor_n tooker_n deny_v the_o king_n power_n to_o rule_v or_o depose_v bishop_n the_o english_a concord_n to_o prove_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o consequence_n show_v out_o of_o doctor_n tooker_n that_o though_o king_n be_v not_o bishop_n but_o subject_a unto_o they_o in_o regand_fw-mi of_o their_o episcopal_a duty_n as_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o they_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a government_n they_o be_v ruler_n over_o bishope_n and_o may_v depose_v they_o as_o king_n edward_z the_o sine_z do_v who_o though_o he_o disclaim_v episcopal_a function_n yet_o he_o claim_v and_o use_v the_o primacy_n but_o let_v the_o argument_n run_v from_o the_o primacy_n of_o king_n to_o conclude_v their_o power_n to_o depose_v bishop_n i_o say_v it_o hold_v good_a consider_v that_o all_o papist_n make_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v bishop_n a_o part_n of_o the_o primacy_n and_o that_o not_o one_o english_a protestant_n writer_n ascribe_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o king_n deni_v he_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v bishop_n here_o be_v then_o no_o beg_n of_o that_o in_o question_n but_o a_o solid_a put_n that_o out_o of_o question_n which_o be_v contraversed_a and_o sound_o conclude_v the_o power_n of_o king_n to_o depose_v bishop_n becan_n exam._n 185_o pag._n 185_o your_o
three_o argument_n be_v tooker_n write_v that_o solomon_n depose_v high_a priest_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v do_v the_o same_o this_o also_o be_v no_o consequence_n for_o most_o grave_a author_n teach_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a consequence_n be_v not_o good_a etc._n etc._n the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o power_n therefore_o king_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o dr._n harris_n reply_n this_o brewbate_a jesuit_n will_v fain_o have_v make_v a_o jar_n between_o hainric_n assert_v the_o king_n power_n to_o depose_v bishop_n and_o doctor_n tooker_n the_o english_a concord_n show_v that_o doctor_n tooker_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o also_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o exemplary_a act_n of_o solomon_n depose_v the_o high_a priest_n against_o this_o clear_a concord_n the_o icsuit_n oppose_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o most_o grave_a author_n deny_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o other_o popish_a writer_n dissent_v from_o hainric_n or_o tooker_n but_o whether_o hainric_a &_o doctor_n tooker_n dissent_v herein_o neither_o in_o this_o case_n matter_v it_o whether_o this_o argument_n from_o salomon_n act_n be_v good_a or_o not_o it_o suffice_v that_o doctor_n tooker_n take_v it_o to_o be_v good_a becan_n exam._n 1â—2_n pag._n 1â—2_n these_o your_o argument_n help_v not_o your_o cause_n for_o either_o they_o be_v sound_n or_o not_o sound_v if_o sound_n they_o prone_a tooker_n to_o dissent_v from_o himself_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o jar_n if_o not_o sound_a why_o do_v they_o occupy_v any_o paper_n dr._n harris_n reply_n this_o jesuit_n be_v very_o unlucky_a in_o his_o dilemmaes_n for_o as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v so_o this_o be_v thus_o retort_v upon_o he_o these_o argument_n help_v my_o cause_n well_o for_o if_o they_o be_v unsound_a by_o becans_n dispute_n they_o prove_v not_o doctor_n tooker_n to_o dissent_v from_o himself_o and_o so_o no_o jar_n if_o sound_n what_o cause_n have_v the_o jesuit_n to_o dislike_n either_o they_o or_o the_o print_n of_o they_o thus_o be_v his_o whole_a examen_fw-la in_o this_o nine_o chapter_n utter_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o â§_o becans_n jar_n x._o question_n whether_o the_o king_n can_v excommunicate_v his_o obstinate_a subject_n or_o no_o 1._o here_o now_o do_v our_o adversary_n rank_n their_o king_n among_o ordinary_a man_n &_o what_o they_o grant_v unto_o he_o before_o here_o now_o they_o seem_v to_o revoke_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o king_n can_v excommunicate_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n &_o yet_o himself_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o and_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o himself_o be_v supreme_a head_n the_o former_a part_n here_o of_o do_v master_n tooker_n affirm_v pag._n 15._o in_o these_o word_n rex_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la distringendi_fw-la gladium_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la vel_fw-la quempiam_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o unsheathe_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n nor_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o chaplain_n my_o lord_n of_o ely_n pag._n 151._o say_v nos_fw-la principi_fw-la censurae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o our_o prince_n to_o use_v censure_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o master_n thomson_n pag._n 83._o excommunicare_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la suprematú_fw-it ecclesiae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la to_o excommunicate_v do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o pag._n 84._o omnes_fw-la fatemur_fw-la regem_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la potestarem_fw-la nullam_fw-la habere_fw-la we_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o former_a point_n affirm_v ma._n burhill_n pag._n 137._o when_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la ambrosio_n licuit_fw-la in_o theodosium_n idem_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la simili_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la liceat_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o ambrose_n to_o proceed_v against_o theodosius_n so_o be_v it_o lawful_a also_o for_o other_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n in_o the_o like_a cause_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n he_o will_v say_v as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o s._n ambrose_n be_v a_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_a theodosius_n the_o emperor_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o our_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n james_n if_o he_o offend_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o then_o again_o pag._n 242._o supremus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernator_fw-la potest_fw-la eijci_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o king_n may_v be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 267._o rex_fw-la etsi_fw-la iustusimè_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la non_fw-la amittit_fw-la primatum_fw-la the_o king_n although_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o inst_o excommunicate_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o loose_v his_o primacy_n etc._n etc._n 3._o now_o i_o do_v not_o sec_fw-la how_o these_o thing_n can_v possible_o hang_v together_o or_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o hitherto_o before_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o king_n for_o unto_o he_o be_v attribute_v that_o he_o be_v primate_n and_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v be_v above_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o bathe_v supreme_a most_o ample_a and_o full_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a no_o less_o than_o political_a and_o temporal_a and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o person_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o excommunicate_v any_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n either_o laicke_n or_o churchman_n although_o never_o so_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a nay_o although_o he_o be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o be_v he_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n i_o can_v understand_v this_o mystery_n 4._o hereunto_o will_v i_o add_v three_o argument_n more_o which_o will_v increase_v the_o difficulty_n the_o first_o be_v he_o that_o have_v supreme_a most_o ample_a &_o most_o full_a jurisdection_n ecclesiastical_a in_o any_o kingdom_n may_v exercise_v all_o the_o action_n and_o office_n that_o belong_v unto_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o now_o the_o king_n have_v supreme_a most_o ample_a and_o most_o full_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o master_n tooker_n and_o master_n salclebridge_n do_v confess_v ergo_fw-la he_o may_v exercise_v all_o office_n belong_v to_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n ergo_fw-la be_v may_v also_o excommunicate_v for_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v denounce_v by_o sentence_n be_v a_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o else_o contrariwise_o if_o you_o will_v thus_o he_o that_o can_v exercise_v all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o kingdom_n have_v not_o supreme_a most_o ample_a and_o most_o full_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v exercise_v all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdection_n in_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o supreme_a most_o ample_a and_o most_o full_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o he_o that_o give_v to_o another_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v without_o doubt_n have_v power_n himself_o to_o excommunicate_v because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o another_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n give_v power_n to_o his_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o master_n tooker_n pag._n 304._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v receive_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o exterior_a court_n from_o the_o king_n but_o now_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a belong_v to_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o exterior_a court_n as_o the_o chaplain_n pag._n 41._o and_o master_n tooker_n pag._n 305._o express_o teach_v we_o say_v rex_fw-la habet_fw-la omnem_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la exceptis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la censuris_fw-la the_o king_n have_v all_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a in_o the_o exterior_a court_n except_v certain_a censure_n but_o now_o he_o except_v excommunication_n wherein_o you_o see_v be_v to_o be_v note_v again_o a_o contradiction_n in_o ma._n tooker_n for_o that_o he_o refer_v censure_n among_o which_o excommunication_n be_v one_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o exterior_a court_n true_a indeed_o but_o yet_o he_o adjoin_v two_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contradictory_n the_o first_o that_o the_o king_n can_v give_v unto_o bishop_n all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o
our_o king_n much_o less_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o many_o year_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o no_o force_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n as_o be_v manifest_v by_o hainric_n in_o becano_n baculus_fw-la where_o also_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o out_o of_o the_o same_o law_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o supreme_a ordinary_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v besuspend_v from_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o theodosius_n be_v by_o ambrose_n that_o be_v by_o resnsall_n to_o give_v he_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o not_o in_o any_o judicial_a or_o consistorian_n form_n of_o citation_n appearance_n and_o sentence_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o jesuit_n be_v deep_o deceive_v if_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o action_n of_o ambrose_n be_v solemn_a and_o canonical_a or_o that_o it_o be_v excommunication_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v when_o need_n require_v convince_v by_o many_o solid_a argument_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v he_o show_v i_o whether_o theodosius_n be_v canonical_o cite_v unto_o the_o consistory_n of_o ambrose_n or_o whether_o the_o emperor_n do_v answer_v for_o himself_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o proctor_n or_o whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v canonical_o denounce_v in_o the_o open_a church_n before_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o again_o by_o who_o commandment_n and_o by_o what_o example_n do_v saint_n ambrose_n alone_o without_o his_o fellow_n elder_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o bishop_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n espceial_o see_v ambrose_n be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o patriatch_n and_o let_v the_o jesuit_n give_v some_o good_a cause_n why_o ambrose_n shall_v â—am_v â—â—e_z upon_o so_o humble_a and_o godly_a a_o emperor_n by_o his_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o err_v only_o in_o one_o fact_n and_o not_o once_o blame_v or_o touch_n constantius_n a_o most_o proud_a godless_a and_o heretical_a arian_n last_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o milan_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o murderer_n or_o else_o theodosius_n have_v wrong_v for_o jassure_v you_o murderer_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v in_o england_n and_o i_o think_v very_o few_o be_v so_o censure_v at_o mentz_n where_o becane_n live_v becan_n exam._n 191_o pag._n 191_o you_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v no_o jar_n because_o all_o your_o writer_n uniform_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o king_n can_v excommunicate_v but_o here_o be_v the_o great_a jar_n because_o all_o english_a writer_n who_o confess_v it_o do_v manifest_o differ_v from_o themseluss_n as_o these_o three_o argument_n prove_v first_o whosoever_o have_v all_o manner_n supreme_a most_o ample_a &_o full_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o any_o kingdom_n he_o may_v exercise_v all_o act_n which_o pertain_v to_o jurisdiontion_n ecclesiastical_a in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v may_v excommunicate_v to_o wit_n by_o a_o power_n undependant_fw-fr of_o any_o man_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o rest_n have_v it_o from_o he_o who_o may_v give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o take_v it_o away_o enen_fw-ge as_o the_o king_n who_o have_v supreme_a most_o ample_a jurisdiction_n civil_a in_o his_o kingdom_n may_v exercise_v allcivill_a act_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o writer_n assert_v the_o king_n all_o manner_n supreme_a most_o ample_a and_o full_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o they_o assert_v the_o king_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v dr._n harris_n reply_n here_o be_v but_o a_o idlerepetition_n of_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n which_o the_o english_a concord_n have_v answer_v before_o by_o deny_v his_o mayor_n proposition_n which_o denial_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n whereunto_o this_o jesuit_n answer_v not_o one_o word_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o attact_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o only_o all_o those_o act_n which_o the_o king_n alone_o may_v do_v as_o king_n belong_v unto_o he_o but_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o every_o archdeacon_n therefore_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n the_o jesuit_n be_v put_v unto_o his_o shift_n have_v fancy_v this_o new_a start_a hole_n viz._n that_o power_n undependant_a of_o any_o other_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v proper_a only_a and_o to_o every_o supreme_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o if_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a he_o have_v that_o undependant_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v whereunto_o irep_o first_o that_o no_o scripture_n no_o nor_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v assert_v this_o undependant_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a government_n ecclesiastical_a second_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n deny_v this_o undependant_a excommunicate_a power_n to_o belong_v to_o peter_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o with_o one_o uniform_a consent_n dogmatise_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n immediate_o not_o from_o peter_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v equal_a with_o peter_n three_o that_o the_o very_a principal_a schoolman_n as_o peter_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n thomas_n aquine_n the_o doctor_n angelical_a alexander_n alice_n the_o doctorirrefragable_a and_o john_n scot_n the_o subrle_n doctor_n deny_v the_o same_o first_o they_o all_o four_o define_v the_o key_n by_o the_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v see_v lombard_n sent._n l._n 4._o do_v 18._o et_fw-la 19_o alexander_n summa_fw-la theolog._n part_n 4._o q._n 20._o memb_v 2._o et_fw-la 5._o aquin_n as_o in_o sent._n l._n 4._o do_v 13_o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o scot._n in_o sent._n l._n 4._o do_v 19_o art_n 5._o second_o alexander_n in_o summa_fw-la p._n 4._o q._n 20._o memb_v 5._o et_fw-la 6._o tho_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 24._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o &_o scot._n in_o sent._n l._n 4._o do_v 19_o art_n 1._o affirm_v that_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o matthew_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o john_n four_o bellarmine_n himself_o deni_v this_o undependant_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o peter_n and_o prove_v by_o four_o sound_a argument_n the_o say_a power_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n thus_o de_fw-fr ro._n pontif._n l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n their_o jurisdiction_n first_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n john_n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o place_n the_o father_n chrysostome_n &_o theophylact_n so_o expound_v that_o they_o say_v plain_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n be_v make_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o receive_v the_o very_a office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n cyrill_n upon_o this_o place_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n be_v proper_o create_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v stand_v that_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v contain_v in_o authority_n apostolical_a therefore_o christ_n add_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o see_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n endue_v with_o chief_a or_o high_a power_n cyprian_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a power_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n where_o you_o see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n i_o send_v you_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n by_o that_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o after_o exhibit_v by_o that_o feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o by_o that_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v understand_v the_o most_o full_a even_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n second_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n show_v the_o same_o for_o we_o read_v acts._n i._o that_o mathias_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o authority_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o his_o election_n be_v crave_v and_o
obtain_v from_o above_o he_o be_v present_o number_v among_o the_o apostle_n sure_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v show_v most_o of_o all_o in_o mathias_n three_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o purposely_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n for_o gal._n i._n he_o say_v paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o g_o o_o d_o the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o show_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o authority_n from_o peter_n or_o other_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v but_o when_o it_o please_v he_o which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o scnne_n in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o come_v i_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o into_o damascus_n then_o after_o 3._o year_n i_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2._o for_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o add_v nothing_o to_o i_o above_o that_o i_o have_v four_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o cuident_a reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v only_o by_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v luke_o 6._o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n &_o choose_v twelve_o of_o they_o who_o he_o also_o call_v apostle_n and_o john_n 6._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o now_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v jutisdiction_n it_o be_v manifest_a partly_o by_o the_o act_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 5._o do_v excommunicate_a and_o 1._o cor._n 6.7_o 11.14_o etc._n etc._n make_v canon_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 12._o ephe._n 4._o see_v b._n thomas_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o hitherto_o bellarmine_n unto_o these_o i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o other_o father_n to_o weet_v origen_n and_o beda_n origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n say_v hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quoque_fw-la common_a est_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la communia_fw-la this_o say_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v as_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o beda_n homil._n in_o euangel_n quem_fw-la i_o dicunt_fw-la say_v potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la et_fw-la soluendi_fw-la quamuis_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n a_o domino_fw-la data_fw-la videatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubietate_fw-la noscendun_v est_fw-la quodeâ—_n caeteris_fw-la apostolis_n data_fw-la est_fw-la the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n only_o to_o peter_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v sound_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o most_o full_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o one_o word_n undependant_a of_o any_o other_o to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o open_v to_o shut_v to_o excommunicate_v &_o absolve_v give_v by_o christ_n equal_o &_o immediate_o unto_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o all_o bishop_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o all_o bishop_n have_v most_o full_a undependant_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a to_o excommunicate_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o jesuit_n argument_n here_o all_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n primacy_n who_o fullness_n of_o power_n must_v by_o this_o orthodoxal_a position_n be_v distribute_v equal_o among_o all_o bishop_n not_o as_o from_o peter_n or_o pope_n but_o as_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o cyrill_n in_o john_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 20._o apostolis_n et_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la successoribus_fw-la plenam_fw-la concessit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la christ_n not_o peter_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n fullness_n of_o power_n whereto_a accord_v saint_n cyprian_n the_o simple_a praelat_fw-la say_v christus_fw-la candem_fw-la dedit_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la christ_n give_v unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n the_o self_n same_o power_n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o mathias_n to_o be_v undependant_a and_o not_o dependent_a of_o petex_n bring_v in_o mathias_n choose_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o god_n and_o so_o of_o s._n paul_n choose_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n nor_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n challenge_v undependant_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o make_v pope_n &_o also_o unpope_v by_o man_n much_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v undependant_a church_n government_n to_o give_v and_o take_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o and_o from_o who_o he_o please_v how_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n make_v equal_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n can._n 6_o and_o why_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_v with_o he_o in_o authority_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o in_o seniority_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n cap._n 3._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 28_o certain_o this_o undependant_a supreme_a government_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o polycarpus_n who_o gainsaied_n anicetus_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n see_v euseb_n l._n 5._o ca._n 26._o nor_o in_o victor_n who_o usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v countermand_v withstand_v and_o sharp_o rebuke_v by_o irenaeus_n polycrates_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o france_n asia_n etc._n etc._n see_v euseb_n l._n 5._o cap._n 25._o touch_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n draw_v from_o the_o king_n supreme_a govermment_n civil_a to_o conclude_v thereby_o his_o power_n to_o exercise_v all_o act_n pertain_v to_o civil_a jurisdiction_n i_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o true_a it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o civil_a justice_n under_o god_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o his_o majestic_a that_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o constitute_v civil_a judge_n and_o according_o do_v so_o but_o our_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o reverend_a judge_n will_v teach_v the_o jesuit_n that_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v so_o constitute_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o pertain_v to_o those_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o his_o majesty_n to_o judge_v &_o sentence_n in_o matter_n personal_a real_a or_o of_o blood_n as_o felony_n and_o treason_n equal_o between_o the_o subject_n and_o also_o between_o the_o king_n &_o his_o lubiect_n which_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o very_a heartstring_n of_o this_o his_o main_a argument_n for_o if_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v all_o act_n of_o inferior_a civil_a government_n though_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a civil_a governor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o fortiori_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o majesty_n to_o exercise_v all_o inferior_a act_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la sticall_a government_n though_o he_o be_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o lord_n of_o a_o manor_n to_o which_o belong_v a_o court_n baron_fw-fr may_v constitute_v a_o steward_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o his_o tenant_n in_o that_o court_n in_o set_v fyne_n in_o amerce_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n can_v execute_v that_o jurisdiction_n for_o if_o he_o set_v fyne_n or_o amerce_v it_o be_v void_a though_o that_o court_n be_v and_o be_v also_o call_v that_o lord_n court_n becan_n exam._n 194_o pag._n 194_o you_o say_v that_o although_o the_o king_n can_v excommunicate_v yet_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o order_n or_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o parliament_n he_o may_v wake_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o force_n whereof_o such_o and_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v what_o now_o richard_n hainric_n say_v the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o anâ—_n hority_n may_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o you_o vilify_a that_o authority_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o order_n in_o parliament_n tun_n detract_v too_o much_o from_o the_o primate_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o here_o you_o make_v also_o a_o new_a jar_n dr._n
key_n he_o open_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v remit_v his_o sin_n then_o heab_n solu_v the_o pope_n for_o wherefore_o be_v one_o excommunicate_v but_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v wherefore_o be_v one_o absolve_v but_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n thereof_o the_o king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n viz._n when_o he_o commit_v some_o to_o close_a prison_n where_o neither_o any_o can_v speak_v to_o they_o nor_o they_o to_o any_o now_o therefore_o if_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v if_o he_o can_v bind_v the_o pope_n sin_n why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v why_o may_v he_o not_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n or_o which_o with_o s._n paul_n be_v all_o one_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n hierome_n to_o heliodore_n of_o the_o eremitical_a life_n god_n for_o bid_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v any_o evil_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostolic_a degree_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o sort_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o sit_v before_o a_o priest_n he_o may_v if_o i_o sin_n deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o saint_n rasil_n of_o the_o solitary_a life_n cha_n 23._o peter_n inquit_fw-la amas_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n unto_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n a_o token_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o all_o bind_v and_o loose_v equal_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n if_o every_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n bind_v and_o loose_v equal_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n why_o not_o in_o court_n exterior_a as_o well_o as_o peter_n since_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n the_o minor_a proposition_n i_o also_o deny_v here_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o english_a concord_n that_o be_v i_o deny_v that_o any_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o throw_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o according_a to_o canonical_a excommunication_n so_o proper_o call_v and_o define_v and_o further_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o suppose_a excommunication_n of_o theodosius_n by_o ambrose_n be_v canonical_a excommunication_n yield_v there_o some_o reason_n thereof_o whereunto_o though_o very_o material_a this_o silly_a jesuit_n answer_v not_o one_o word_n and_o yet_o with_o jesuitical_a that_o be_v with_o brazen_a face_n be_v bold_a to_o set_v before_o thou_o christian_n reader_n his_o loathsome_a colewort_n twice_o yea_o thrice_o sodden_a â§_o becans_n jar_n xi_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o controversy_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v about_o faith_n and_o religion_n other_o be_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o former_a of_o these_o question_n then_o be_v whether_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o primacy_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o religion_n master_n salclebridge_n say_v be_v be_v pag._n 163._o in_o these_o word_n sic_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarius_fw-la est_fw-la christianos_n principes_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la controversias_fw-la fidei_fw-la dijudicasse_fw-la &_o diremisse_a etiam_fw-la in_o universalibus_fw-la octo_fw-la concilijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o as_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o christian_a prince_n with_o praise_n have_v judge_v of_o and_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o eight_o general_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n that_o of_o ephesus_n chalcedon_n the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a wherein_o diverse_a controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v judge_v of_o and_o decide_v especial_o cuncern_v the_o divinitis_fw-la of_o christ_n against_o the_o heretic_n arius_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o macedonius_n of_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n against_o nestorius_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n against_o eutiches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o so_o of_o other_o all_o these_o controversy_n say_v master_n saclebridge_n be_v judge_v of_o and_o decide_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n 2._o master_n tooker_n now_o he_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v king_n or_o emperor_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v pag._n 3._o of_o his_o book_n olere_fw-la autem_fw-la malitiam_fw-la ac_fw-la clamitare_fw-la audaciam_fw-la tuam_fw-la illud_fw-la videtur_fw-la cùm_fw-la regem_fw-la caput_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la primatemque_fw-la confingas_fw-la omniumque_fw-la causarum_fw-la &_o controversiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la &_o religionem_fw-la pertinent_a iudicem_fw-la tribuas_fw-la it_o may_v seem_v to_o savour_n of_o malice_n &_o cry_v out_o upon_o your_o sauciness_n when_o as_o you_o fain_o the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o judge_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n which_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o pag._n 50._o rexin_n svo_fw-la regno_fw-la omnibus_fw-la superior_a sit_fw-la nullisubditus_fw-la fidei_fw-la iudex_fw-la no_n appelletur_fw-la quidem_fw-la although_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n be_v above_o all_o &_o subject_n to_o none_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v in_o any_o case_n the_o jadge_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 313._o reges_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la ac_fw-la religionis_fw-la judices_fw-la christian_n king_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 3._o so_o as_o if_o now_o in_o england_n there_o shall_v chance_v to_o arise_v a_o dissension_n or_o debate_n concern_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o shall_v your_o academic_n here_o do_v to_o who_o shall_v your_o citizen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n have_v recourse_n shall_v they_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o judge_v in_o this_o point_n and_o ask_v his_o sentence_n &_o determination_n master_n tooker_n you_o see_v will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o some_o other_o judge_n then_o but_o master_n salclebridge_n he_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o what_o then_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n true_o even_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o wit_n always_o to_o brawl_v and_o jar_n thereabouts_o and_o never_o end_v the_o controversy_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o very_a deed_n no_o other_o but_o for_o that_o some_o think_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o and_o they_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o find_v out_o the_o certain_a and_o true_a judge_n who_o can_v decide_v the_o matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n 4._o the_o other_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o concern_v other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n master_n salclebridge_n say_v that_o he_o be_v pag._n 165._o in_o these_o word_n audin_n '_o controversias_fw-la episcopales_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n diremptas_fw-la do_v you_o not_o hear_v sir_n that_o episcopal_a controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n be_v hat_n ma._n tooker_n think_v of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o well_o know_v for_o sometime_o he_o affirm_v it_o as_o for_o example_n pg._n 24_o thus_o nemini_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o personis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la â—us_fw-la dicerent_fw-la imperatores_fw-la no_o man_n can_v doub_v but_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n emperor_n judge_v of_o matter_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o pag._n 23._o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v it_o non_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la supra_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la supra_fw-la personas_fw-la the_o prince_n say_v he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o matter_n but_o abone_n the_o person_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o pag._n 49._o rex_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la supremus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la supra_fw-la homines_fw-la the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o principal_n but_o yet_o not_o chief_a over_o thing_n but_o over_o man_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v every_o where_o nothing_o but_o jar_v and_o disagreement_n english_a concord_n both_o doctor_n tooker_n and_o hainric_n deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o
his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n therefore_o tooker_n hold_v with_o the_o king_n but_o dissent_v from_o hainric_n you_o halt_a on_o both_o side_n dr._n harris_n reply_n hainric_n in_o his_o becane_n baculus_fw-la defend_v this_o find_a doctrine_n and_o orthodoxal_a which_o becan_n here_o bring_v in_o set_v down_o by_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o praeface_n monitorie_a cudgel_v sound_o this_o jesuit_n for_o his_o impious_a scoff_v at_o that_o holy_a &_o good_a doctrine_n as_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o page_n yet_o this_o shameless_a jesuit_n dare_v here_o affirm_v that_o hainric_n dissent_v from_o his_o majesty_n herein_o if_o this_o be_v becans_n english_a jar_n thè_z be_v his_o english_a jar_n in_o truth_n the_o most_o uniform_a concord_n for_o i_o dare_v avow_v that_o not_o only_a hainric_n but_o all_o other_o protestant_a english_a writer_n do_v embrace_v as_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n transcribe_v here_o from_o his_o majesty_n praeface_n monitorie_a moreover_o we_o may_v here_o behold_v the_o footstep_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n wherein_o this_o serpentine_a brand_n viz._n this_o jesuit_n tread_v his_o majesty_n follow_v his_o master_n christ_n advise_v prince_n to_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n diligent_o read_v over_o by_o they_o and_o so_o well_o understand_v by_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v place_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n to_o weet_v solid_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o uncertain_a opinion_n of_o other_o this_o pure_a doctrine_n the_o jesuit_n with_o the_o aspersion_n of_o his_o leaven_n adulterate_v thus_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n whereas_o his_o majesty_n clean_o contrary_a assert_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n on_o earth_n a_o certain_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o weet_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o holy_a scripture_n the_o certain_a knowledge_n whereof_o as_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o the_o sacred_a mean_n of_o hear_v read_v meditare_a confer_v pray_v etc._n etc._n give_v &_o seal_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o place_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o uncertainty_n either_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a judgement_n or_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o but_o in_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o foresay_a judge_n of_o which_o judge_n saint_n john_n 1._o joh._n 2._o v._n 27._o write_v thus_o and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o so_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o rest_n not_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n for_o that_o be_v uncertain_a but_o in_o the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o the_o foresaid_a anoint_v work_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o certain_a knowledge_n wherein_o to_o place_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n speak_v constantine_n the_o great_a and_o first_o christian_a emperor_n find_v in_o himself_o by_o gracious_a effect_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o say_a doctrine_n here_o aver_v by_o our_o king_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n register_v by_o theodoret_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o mark_v the_o divine_a faith_n i_o obtain_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a faith_n the_o certain_a truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o be_v bath_n express_v testimony_n and_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o from_o the_o very_a popish_a writer_n themselves_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o diverse_a of_o they_o in_o beoano-baculus_a therefore_o i_o will_v here_o instance_n in_o one_o only_a and_o that_o no_o mean_a one_o viz._n stapleton_n who_o in_o his_o second_o admonition_n to_o master_n dr._n whitaker_n set_v before_o his_o triplication_n write_v thus_o in_o libro_fw-la meo_fw-la 3._o principior_fw-la Å_n fidei_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la internam_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la ad_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la fidei_fw-la obiectum_fw-la credendum_fw-la ita_fw-la necessariam_fw-la ita_fw-la efficacem_fw-la esse_fw-la docui_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la absque_fw-la illa_fw-la quicquam_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la cred_n possit_fw-la etsi_fw-la milliei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la attestetur_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la solam_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la credendum_fw-la credi_fw-la queat_fw-la tacente_fw-la prorsus_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la audita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o my_o 8._o book_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_a of_o every_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o without_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v believe_v by_o any_o man_n though_o the_o church_n testify_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n keep_v silence_n and_o never_o be_v hear_v be_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o truth_n great_a and_o must_v needs_o prevail_v since_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o write_v so_o full_o and_o direct_o for_o it_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n and_o to_o shut_v the_o pope_n clean_o out_o from_o this_o supreme_a judgeship_n panormitan_n the_o abbot_n in_o de_fw-fr elect._n et_fw-fr elect_n potest_fw-la ca._n signisicasti_n very_o judicious_o write_v thus_o plus_fw-fr credendum_fw-la est_fw-la uni_fw-la privato_fw-la fideli_fw-la quam_fw-la toti_fw-la concitio_fw-la et_fw-la papa_n si_fw-la meliorem_fw-la habeat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la velrationem_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o one_o private_a lay_v man_n then_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o bring_v better_a authority_n and_o more_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v picus_n mirandula_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n thus_o simplici_fw-la potius_fw-la rustico_fw-la et_fw-la infanti_fw-la et_fw-la anicula_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la poncifici_fw-la maxima_fw-la et_fw-la mille_fw-la episcopis_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la siâ—sti_fw-la contra_fw-la euangelium_fw-la illi_fw-la pro_fw-la euangelio_fw-la faciunt_fw-la more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o simple_a plain_a rustic_a to_o a_o infant_n or_o to_o a_o old_a woman_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n speak_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v with_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o silly_a supreme_a judge_n and_o absolute_a in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o pope_n unto_o who_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o may_v and_o have_v fall_v out_o less_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v then_o to_o a_o private_a man_n then_o to_o a_o woman_n then_o to_o a_o intant_a becan_n exam._n 107._o pag._n 107._o i_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v before_o if_o a_o dissension_n shall_v arise_v in_o england_n touch_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o real_a prefence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o shall_v the_o subject_n do_v shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a judge_n hainrick_n will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o tooker_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o the_o king_n himself_o sonds_o every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o you_o will_v halt_a on_o both_o side_n touch_v that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o oâ—r_a discord_n touch_v it_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a bishop_n 2._o faith_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o chew_v or_o grind_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n without_o quantity_n it_o be_v false_a we_o dissent_v not_o herein_o and_o though_o we_o do_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o you_o dissent_v not_o in_o the_o point_n of_o your_o church_n primate_n that_o be_v most_o foolish_a dr._n harris_n reply_n indeed_o the_o jesuit_n be_v here_o become_v very_o foolish_a and_o childish_a and_o come_v to_o this_o repetamus_fw-la omne_fw-la breviter_fw-la yet_o set_v he_o down_o in_o his_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n that_o be_v scornfulnes_n with_o jesuitical_a viz._n the_o great_a impudency_n scoff_v very_o impious_o and_o ridiculous_o our_o king_n sacred_a majestic_a as_o those_o curse_a miscreant_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o cry_v all_o hail_n king_n of_o the_o lewes_z and_o this_o jesuit_n in_o effect_n cry_v all_o hail_n king_n of_o england_n supreme_a judge_n there_o in_o controversy_n of_o
if_o the_o turk_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o alcoran_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n force_v they_o to_o hear_v mass_n the_o pope_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o heathen_a king_n perhaps_o compel_v they_o to_o idolatry_n shall_v they_o then_o obey_v these_o prince_n command_n but_o than_o shall_v they_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n shall_v they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v then_o farewell_n primacy_n of_o the_o church_n perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v when_o they_o think_v good_a shall_v therefore_o subject_n be_v judge_n of_o their_o king_n may_v then_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n in_o this_o point_n we_o think_v good_a to_o obey_v your_o majesty_n command_n but_o in_o that_o not_o english_a concord_n in_o this_o place_n either_o the_o jesuit_n be_v beside_o himself_o or_o else_o he_o have_v much_o forget_v himself_o for_o every_o where_n in_o his_o other_o question_n he_o affir_n m_v that_o no_o king_n either_o pagan_a or_o christian_n have_v any_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o enquire_v from_o whence_o and_o by_o what_o title_n he_o have_v his_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o learning_n he_o beat_v his_o brain_n to_o find_v the_o original_n of_o nothing_o if_o he_o take_v away_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n either_o precise_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n for_o his_o dispute_n run_v not_o thus_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v primacy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v it_o either_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o he_o have_v it_o in_o neither_o of_o the_o say_v two_o respect_n therefore_o he_o have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o if_o he_o let_v that_o supposition_n stand_v then_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n james_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o king_n and_o by_o religion_n a_o christian_a king_n he_o be_v a_o brainsick_a wrangler_n for_o since_o by_o his_o supposal_n here_o the_o king_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v it_o at_o all_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v much_o stand_v upon_o this_o idle_a and_o beggarly_a question_n wherein_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o question_n furhermore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o jesuit_n understand_v that_o this_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v upon_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o for_o moses_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o be_v style_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n but_o certain_o that_o you_o may_v know_v here_o be_v no_o jar_n or_o odds_o among_o we_o respect_v the_o main_a the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la pag._n 377._o have_v sound_o and_o according_a to_o the_o very_a truth_n manifest_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v not_o to_o ethnic_n king_n as_o ethnic_a but_o unto_o king_n as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o et_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la testamento_fw-la veteri_fw-la satis_fw-la solida_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la reges_fw-la infideles_fw-la primatum_fw-la pertinere_fw-la probent_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o those_o thing_n before_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o solid_a and_o substantial_a ground_n as_o tortus_fw-la shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v not_o that_o they_o prove_v this_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o pagan_a king_n no_o sure_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v no_o more_o unto_o such_o prince_n than_o be_v give_v in_o the_o old_a unto_o ahasucrus_n and_o nabuchodonosor_n wherefore_o in_o this_o point_n tortus_fw-la be_v beside_o himself_o but_o yet_o if_o caesar_n become_v a_o christian_n as_o in_o constantine_n then_o present_o he_o have_v the_o same_o right_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o josias_n have_v in_o the_o old_a reditus_fw-la statim_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la iura_fw-la regum_fw-la israel_n there_o be_v a_o present_a possession_n of_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n &_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ._n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v cain_n and_o tiberius_n shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v that_o title_n although_o a_o man_n will_v give_v it_o they_o because_o they_o employ_v their_o whole_a strength_n to_o ruin_n and_o root_v up_o the_o church_n but_o let_v they_o then_o take_v superiority_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v unfainedlie_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n thereof_o there_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n of_o caesar_n and_o there_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a caesar_n whatsoever_o duty_n under_o the_o old_a law_n be_v either_o pay_v or_o payable_a by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o their_o king_n unto_o who_o be_v then_o due_a and_o yield_v all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n not_o only_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o covill_a state_n but_o also_o of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n so_o express_v be_v very_o true_a and_o fit_v our_o purpose_n for_o in_o they_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o pagan_a king_n as_o they_o be_v pagan_n have_v no_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o if_o almighty_a god_n so_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o pagan_a king_n as_o that_o they_o will_v stand_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n against_o error_n and_o make_v law_n for_o the_o same_o let_v the_o jesuit_n tell_v i_o in_o that_o case_n whether_o god_n do_v not_o hind_n our_o conscience_n to_o obey_v pagan_a prince_n and_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o deny_v it_o lest_o bellarmine_n fall_v on_o his_o jack_n for_o it_o because_o he_o have_v resolve_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o but_o yet_o if_o he_o doubt_v lot_n he_o resort_v to_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o 166._o epistle_n to_o the_o donatist_n who_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n quando_fw-la imperatores_fw-la veritatem_fw-la tenent_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o emperor_n stand_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v out_o a_o commandment_n for_o the_o same_o against_o error_n whosoever_o shall_v despise_v the_o same_o increase_v his_o own_o damnation_n for_o even_o among_o man_n he_o suffer_v punishment_n but_o before_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o appear_v which_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o truth_n itself_o command_v by_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n and_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n our_o reverend_a b._n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 381._o most_o true_o write_v quodcunque_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la religionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o do_v they_o anything_o without_o commendation_n wherein_o they_o have_v power_n &_o authority_n to_o enact_v law_n as_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n also_o do_v dan._n 3.29_o and_o the_o king_n of_o nineuch_n jonas_n 3.7_o that_o with_o a_o public_a proclaim_v fast_o god_n almighty_a may_v be_v satisfy_v andaccord_v to_o this_o sentence_n write_v saint_n augustine_n many_o year_n before_o he_o in_o his_o 50._o epist_n to_o bonifacius_n the_o soldier_n sed_fw-la illud_fw-la propheticum_fw-la iam_fw-la impletur_fw-la psal_n 2._o et_fw-la nunc_fw-la reges_fw-la seruite_fw-la domino_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o be_v the_o prophetical_a oracle_n fulfil_v which_o speak_v in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n now_o o_o ice_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o how_o shall_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n unless_o they_o prohibit_v and_o punish_v those_o enormity_n with_o religious_a severity_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v daily_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o commandment_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o serve_v as_o a_o servant_n by_o make_v law_n with_o force_n and_o vigour_n to_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v righteous_a and_o to_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n even_o as_o ezekias_n serve_v by_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n even_o as_o king_n losias_o serve_v by_o do_v the_o like_a even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o
amplexi_fw-la idem_fw-la sibi_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la multo_fw-la secus_fw-la asseruerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o oath_n of_o primacy_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o under_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o under_o who_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v behead_v and_o that_o partly_o because_o they_o refuse_v that_o oath_n from_o he_o all_o my_o predecessor_n dough_n neward_o as_o many_o as_o have_v embrace_v this_o religion_n do_v retain_v the_o same_o oath_n or_o not_o much_o different_a unto_o themselnes_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o late_a oath_n be_v invent_v by_o king_n james_n himself_o the_o second_o point_n 6._o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o tabe_fw-la both_o these_o oath_n as_o often_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v exact_v the_o same_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v suffâ—rimprisonments_n torment_n and_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o swear_v concern_v the_o former_a point_n the_o catholic_n doubt_v nothing_o for_o that_o they_o have_v certain_o and_o firm_o determine_v rather_o to_o less_o their_o line_n together_o with_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n then_o to_o admit_v the_o king_n primacy_n and_o abjure_v the_o pope_n now_o concern_v the_o late_a oath_n there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n make_v these_o year_n past_a for_o that_o some_o catholic_n who_o perceive_v not_o the_o force_n &_o scope_n of_o that_o oath_n do_v a_o little_a stagger_v at_o the_o beginning_n whether_o they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n sâ—earâ—_n thereto_o or_o no._n which_o doubt_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o last_v long_o but_o be_v soon_o take_v away_o by_o pope_n paul_n the_o fist_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o the_o pope_n forthwith_o direct_v two_o apostolical_a breve_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n and_o the_o say_a card_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o ma._n blackwell_n then_o archpriest_n of_o this_o affair_n both_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n dec_fw-la deny_v that_o the_o say_a oath_n may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o no_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n can_v deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o he_o now_o who_o shall_v take_v this_o oath_n propose_v by_o the_o king_n shall_v deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n though_o not_o general_o yet_o in_o part_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o belong_v to_o some_o one_o article_n there_o of_o ergo_fw-la no_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n can_v take_v this_o oath_n 7._o this_o reason_n be_v very_o sound_a all_o good_a catholic_n admit_v but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o ay_o in_o favour_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o catholic_n have_v determine_v to_o adjoine_v here_o unto_o two_o other_o reason_n especial_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o by_o the_o adversary_n can_v be_v reject_v the_o first_o be_v this_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v either_o apparent_o false_a or_o at_o leastwise_o doubt_v full_a but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v primate_n &_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o in_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v either_o apparent_o false_a or_o at_o leastwise_o doubt_v full_a ergo_fw-la no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o swear_v the_o same_o the_o mayor_n be_v cuident_a of_o itself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o false_a ere_fw-we doubtful_a and_o much_o less_o to_o swear_v the_o same_o the_o minor_a be_v proon_v thus_o for_o that_o it_o be_v judge_v apparent_o false_a aswell_o among_o the_o caluinist_n as_o among_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o king_n be_v primate_n &_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o among_o the_o caluinist_n of_o england_n who_o adhere_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o same_o be_v call_v into_o doubt_n for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v other_o deny_v these_o point_n follow_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v ecclesiastical_a primasy_n oner_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a 5._o that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a autheritie_n may_v assemble_v councelis_n or_o synod_n and_o sit_v as_o chief_a head_n or_o precedent_n therein_o 6._o that_o he_o can_v confer_v benefice_n or_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 7._o that_o he_o can_v create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n 8._o that_o he_o be_v ludge_n in_o controucrsy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o true_o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a point_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a among_o those_o who_o adhere_v unto_o and_o fanour_n the_o king_n see_v that_o some_o deny_v they_o some_o assirme_v they_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o king_n whole_a primacy_n be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n what_o rashness_n then_o &_o impudency_n be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o bind_v catholic_n in_o their_o conscience_n to_o swear_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v affirm_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v false_a some_o other_o to_o be_v doubt_n full_a 8._o i_o will_v explicate_v more_o distinct_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n primacy_n do_v contain_v so_o many_o part_n as_o there_o be_v or_o be_v think_v to_o be_v office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o king_n primacy_n the_o office_n then_o either_o be_v or_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dinerse_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o towit_n to_o assemble_v synod_n to_o exact_v and_o decree_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o confer_v benefice_n to_o create_v bishop_n to_o determine_v controver_n sie_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o diverse_a be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n of_o these_o part_n then_o let_v we_o take_v one_o of_o they_o by_o itself_o to_o wit_n this_o ay_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a &_o obedientunto_o the_o king_n as_o often_o or_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n create_v bishop_n who_o he_o will_n &_o again_o depose_v from_o these_o office_n or_o dignity_n who_o he_o will_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o part_n only_o of_o the_o king_n office_n shoulâ—_n be_v exact_v of_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o england_n what_o do_v you_o think_v will_v be_v do_v will_v all_o trow_v you_o yea_o they_o who_o most_o adhere_v now_o unto_o the_o king_n swear_v this_o let_v they_o swear_v that_o will_v m._n tooker_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a man_n will_v not_o for_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o creation_n and_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n to_o belong_v any_o way_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o heâ—_n who_o otherwise_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n primacy_n at_o least_o in_o word_n will_v not_o swear_v there_o unto_o how_o then_o shall_v catholic_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n acknow_v ledge_n it_o and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o point_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o there_a 9_o my_o other_o reason_n be_v this_o king_n james_n do_v often_o protest_v that_o he_o claim_v no_o more_o right_a or_o inrisdiction_n oner_o the_o church_n than_o do_v the_o king_n in_o the_o olà _fw-fr tistament_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o his_o primacy_n must_v be_v coutain_v within_o the_o same_o limit_n &_o term_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o compel_v their_o subject_n to_o swear_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o this_o ay_o a._n b._n do_v open_o testify_v and_o in_o my_o conscience_n declare_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v the_o only_a supreme_a gonernour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a matter_n and_o that_o no_o foreigner_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n in_o this_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la neither_o king_n james_n can_v enforce_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v such_o a_o like_a oath_n the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o his_o majesty_n own_o word_n in_o his_o apology_n the_o minor_a i_o thus_o explicate_v after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n solomon_n his_o kingdom_n god_n so_o dispose_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o one_o contain_v ten_o tribe_n the_o other_o two_o so_o as_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o become_v two_o distinct_a kingdom_n afterward_o and_o therein_o reign_v two_o distinct_a king_n one_o whereof_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o other_o in_o temporal_a gonernment_n one_o be_v call_v king_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v
successor_n in_o their_o kingdom_n the_o first_o king_n that_o rule_v after_o the_o dinision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v be_v jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n &_o roboam_n king_n of_o juda_n in_o either_o kingdom_n be_v priest_n and_o levit_n but_o the_o high_a or_o chief_a priest_n can_v not_o resid-in_a both_o kingdom_n but_o only_o in_o one_o and_o that_o ordinary_o in_o juda_n yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o pru_v and_o levite_n that_o remain_v in_o both_o kindom_n neither_o can_v jeroboam_fw-la lawful_o say_v unto_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n but_o you_o shall_v obey_v i_o only_o for_o you_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o say_v yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v offend_v if_o now_o king_n jeroboam_fw-la can_v not_o exempt_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o his_o owns_o kingdom_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o a_o sorraine_a high_a priest_n by_o what_o right_n then_o do_v now_o king_n james_n of_o england_n do_v the_o same_o especial_o see_v he_o anerroth_n that_o he_o claim_v no_o more_o right_a or_o inrisdiction_n unto_o himself_o oner_n the_o church_n than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v the_o conclusion_n 1._o all_z then_o that_o have_v be_v hither_o to_o say_v may_v be_v reduce_v into_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o king_n primacy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o first_o bring_v in_o by_o king_n henty_n the_o eight_o nor_o hitherto_o have_v be_v beard_n of_o or_o usurp_v in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o jar_n and_o disagrement_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n among_o themselves_o concern_v this_o primacy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v nor_o certain_a what_o the_o say_a primacy_n be_v nor_o what_o source_n and_o authority_n the_o same_o have_v the_o three_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o this_o primacy_n can_v neither_o be_v exact_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o may_v the_o subtect_v take_v the_o same_o 2._o heerehence_a three_o other_o question_n which_o may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o subject_n will_v easy_o be_v solue_v there_o be_v 3._o sort_n of_o subject_n in_o england_n the_o first_o as_o some_o call_v they_o be_v henrician_n who_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v unto_o this_o kingly_a supremacy_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v puritan_n orpure_a calumist_n who_o indeed_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a supremacy_n but_o yet_o do_v swear_v thereunto_o the_o three_o be_v catholic_n which_o neither_o acknowledge_v it_o nor_o will_v swear_v it_o 3._o the_o first_o question_n than_o be_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o henrician_n which_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v unwise_o and_o inconsiderat_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o rashness_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v to_o swear_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v doubt_v full_a &_o uncertain_a but_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a among_o the_o henrician_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o jar_n and_o dissension_n which_o hither_o to_o we_o have_v shex_v ergo_fw-la to_o swear_v to_o such_o a_o supremacy_n be_v both_o folly_n and_o rashness_n 4._o the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o puritan_n or_o pure_a caluinist_n who_o do_v not_o indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n primacy_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v command_v do_v swear_v thereto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v perjure_a person_n and_o politician_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o belieâ—c_v one_o thing_n and_o swear_v another_o they_o beliene_n with_o caluin_n that_o neither_o king_n nor_o secular_a prince_n have_v any_o primacy_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o only_o in_o temporal_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o foresay_a henrician_n as_o to_o the_o primate_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o make_v a_o external_a and_o political_a peace_n which_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o they_o than_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v politic_n then_o christian_n of_o who_o his_o majesty_n give_v a_o most_o worthy_a testimony_n in_o his_o preface_n monitory_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v find_v more_o truth_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o high-land_n and_o border_a theene_n then_o in_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n 5._o the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o catholic_n who_o neither_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n primacy_n nor_o swcar_n thereto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v inst_z &_o upright_o man_n who_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n &_o verity_n they_o be_v sincere_a who_o profess_v with_o their_o month_n that_o which_o they_o think_v in_o their_o bart_n they_o be_v wise_a indeed_o who_o with_o good_a eleazarus_n have_v rather_o die_v than_o consent_n to_o any_o unlaw_n full_a thing_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o outward_a show_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitine_n church_n who_o free_o profess_v themselves_o before_o the_o persecutor_n to_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v 6._o but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v miserable_a for_o if_o they_o refuse_v the_o oath_n they_o be_v force_v to_o undergo_v impresonment_n torment_n punishment_n true_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o miserable_a but_o most_o happy_a for_o so_o dâ—d_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o â—ustice_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heanen_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o suffer_v how_o be_v that_o hard_a which_o be_v do_v with_o â—oy_n and_o delight_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 5._o 41._o and_o they_o go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 4._o superabundo_fw-la gaudio_fw-la in_o omâ—i_fw-la tribulatione_fw-la nostra_fw-la i_o exceed_o rejoice_v in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 7._o and_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o joy_n true_o from_o a_o twofold_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n hope_n and_o charity_n hope_v of_o future_a glory_n that_o make_v we_o ioâ—_a full_a and_o full_a of_o comfort_n in_o all_o adnersity_n rom._n 8._o 18._o the_o suffering_n of_o these_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o the_o foture_n glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reneal_v in_o us._n and_o again_o rom._n 12._o 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o patient_a in_o tribulation_n and_o heb._n 10._o 34._o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o own_o good_n you_o take_v with_o joy_n know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o permanent_a substance_n do_v not_o there_o fore_o lose_v your_o confidence_n which_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n for_o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n 8._o nor_o be_v the_o force_n of_o charity_n less_o rom._n 8._o 35._o who_o then_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o danger_n or_o persecution_n or_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o onercome_v because_o of_o he_o that_o have_v loâ—ed_v us._n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o might_n nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 9_o hereto_o belong_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o other_o saint_n which_o have_v great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o streng_v then_o the_o heart_n of_o catholic_n to_o suffer_v patient_o in_o this_o life_n prison_n fetter_n torment_n yea_o death_n itself_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 20._o if_o do_v well_o you_o sustain_v patient_o this_o be_v thank_v before_o god_n for_o unto_o this_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o lean_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v reâ—â—led_v do_v
betwixt_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v obedience_n &_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n in_o thing_n civil_a from_o those_o that_o be_v indiutdual_o affect_v to_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n concern_v your_o glorious_a martyr_n as_o you_o style_v bishop_n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v out_o of_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 360._o how_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o ely_n stop_v tortus_fw-la he_o mouth_n say_v dixerat_fw-la apologiae_fw-la author_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o spiritual_a primacy_n but_o a_o carnal_a matrimony_n that_o bring_v the_o suppose_a martyr_n doom_n to_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o amiss_o but_o than_o reply_v tortus_fw-la then_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a matrimany_n that_o cause_v holy_a s._n john_n baptist_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o he_o free_o reprove_v king_n herod_n marriage_n with_o this_o example_n tortus_fw-la wound_v himself_o for_o tell_v i_o o_o tortus_fw-la what_o be_v that_o marriage_n be_v it_o not_o with_o his_o brother_n wife_n be_v not_o this_o the_o word_n that_o cost_v the_o baptist_n his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o more_o and_o fisher_n be_v it_o not_o clean_o contrary_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o put_v she_o away_o so_o that_o if_o saint_n john_n christ_n forerunner_n die_v unjust_o they_o die_v most_o just_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n as_o he_o be_v then_o be_v they_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o for_o he_o die_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n but_o these_o die_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o put_v away_o his_o brother_n wife_n he_o tell_v king_n herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a they_o tell_v king_n henry_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o he_o must_v not_o do_v otherwise_o can_v tortus_fw-la any_o way_n mar_v their_o martyr_n doom_n more_o deep_o so_o far_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v something_o more_o o_o glorious_a martyr_n who_o have_v rather_o consent_v together_o to_o die_v then_o to_o confess_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n of_o king_n establish_v in_o the_o scripture_n use_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o most_o commend_a christian_a king_n and_o withal_o to_o establish_v the_o papal_a primacy_n which_o christ_n himself_o express_o forbid_v which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v the_o smoke_n of_o worldly_a power_n and_o they_o of_o carthage_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n admonish_v the_o church_n to_o beware_v of_o as_o typhum_fw-la saeculi_fw-la the_o arrogancy_n of_o this_o present_a world_n concern_v that_o notorious_a fact_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o bellarmine_n which_o here_o the_o jesuit_n remember_v full_a of_o inhumanity_n impiety_n and_o audaciousness_n that_o excellent_o learned_a man_n ma._n causabon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o front_n ducaeus_n have_v teach_v he_o pag._n 167._o thus_o de_fw-fr fidelitatis_fw-la iuramento_fw-la cvi_fw-la occasionem_fw-la praebuit_fw-la pulueraria_fw-la coniuratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v that_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n first_o occasion_v by_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n i_o marvel_v why_o the_o english_a papist_n so_o much_o complain_v they_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n &_o some_o few_o other_o who_o harden_v the_o hart_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o with_o stand_v they_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o rash_o but_o have_v good_a author_n for_o my_o assurance_n that_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n shall_v here_o perish_v rather_o than_o a_o matter_n so_o just_a and_o equal_a shall_v be_v permit_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o equal_a than_o that_o subject_n shall_v promise_v fidelity_n to_o their_o sovereign_n especial_o after_o a_o treason_n so_o barbarous_a and_o notable_a for_o cruelty_n the_o king_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o householder_n be_v in_o his_o private_a house_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v well_o advise_v to_o keep_v in_o his_o family_n any_o servant_n of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o be_v not_o persuade_v or_o rather_o who_o disposution_n he_o great_o suspect_v i_o think_v no_o body_n that_o be_v not_o mad_a will_v grant_v such_o a_o thing_n wherefore_o either_o king_n james_n have_v less_o power_n in_o his_o kingdom_n than_o a_o householder_n in_o his_o house_n or_o else_o these_o complaint_n about_o the_o subject_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v all_o unjust_a and_o frivolous_a for_o in_o good_a sooth_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o papist_n both_o in_o france_n and_o england_n and_o i_o have_v also_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o many_o who_o deem_v this_o oath_n not_o only_o most_o just_a but_o also_o most_o holy_a wherefore_o many_o of_o your_o side_n &_o some_o of_o they_o priest_n yea_o the_o archpriest_n black_a well_o have_v take_v the_o same_o without_o all_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n not_o against_o their_o will_n and_o by_o their_o public_a writing_n learned_o and_o true_o though_o sharp_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n have_v persuade_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a such_o be_v master_n sheldon_n and_o master_n warmington_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o with_o who_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o bellarmine_n letter_n prevail_v more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o example_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o if_o the_o law_n run_v upon_o these_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o complaint_n and_o you_o yourselves_o which_o call_v this_o a_o persecution_n of_o catholic_n can_v tell_v for_o what_o cause_n and_o by_o what_o example_n of_o antiquity_n you_o so_o term_v it_o it_o be_v never_o do_v nor_o hear_v of_o that_o christian_a people_n say_v they_o suffer_v persecution_n if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n but_o we_o read_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o counsel_n where_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o break_n faith_n to_o their_o king_n which_o they_o have_v vox_v to_o they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o slate_n of_o their_o country_n and_o of_o their_o king_n and_o you_o know_v the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n declare_v all_o such_o excommunicate_a from_o the_o church_n here_o be_v work_v for_o the_o jesuit_n let_v he_o satisfy_v these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o that_o catholic_a faith_n be_v accurse_v with_o all_o malediction_n as_o inhuman_a impious_a sacrilegious_a antichristian_a &_o diabolical_a whereof_o this_o be_v one_o article_n that_o christian_a people_n ought_v not_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n to_o weet_v that_o which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n have_v ordain_v as_o most_o equal_a and_o most_o holy_a orelse_a thus_o to_o speak_v after_o becans_n manner_n that_o for_o christian_a people_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v very_a sound_n all_o good_a catholic_n admit_v say_v becane_n but_o in_o truth_n this_o reason_n as_o very_o rot_v be_v only_o admit_v by_o antichristian_a catholic_n but_o we_o protestant_n the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a orthodoxal_a or_o right_a believe_a catholic_n will_v never_o admit_v it_o and_o i_o say_v the_o jesuit_n will_v adjoine_v two_o other_o reason_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o by_o the_o adversary_n can_v be_v reject_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v thus_o and_o i_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o friend_n the_o romish_a catholic_n will_v adjoine_v two_o other_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v most_o just_o refuse_v &_o explode_v by_o all_o our_o adversary_n the_o protestant_n but_o have_v martin_n the_o jesuit_n here_o forget_v himself_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o pope_n paul_n and_o bellarmine_n late_o allege_v express_o bring_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o only_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o will_v he_o now_o dispute_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v distinct_a and_o several_a from_o the_o oath_n in_o question_n martin_n therefore_o shall_v rather_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v determine_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o adjoine_v two_o reason_n more_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a well_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o two_o pretty_a reason_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o 1._o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a or_o at_o least_o
doubtful_a that_o the_o king_n be_v primate_n or_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o must_v be_v obey_v both_o in_o all_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o he_o that_o have_v 1._o a_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n 2._o a_o ecclesiastical_a juris_fw-la diction_n first_o to_o call_v counsel_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o second_o to_o create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n for_o every_o mean_a person_n may_v confer_v a_o benefice_n and_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n therefore_o these_o two_o last_o rehearse_v be_v no_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n therefore_o conclude_v the_o jesuit_n this_o oath_n must_v not_o be_v take_v i_o answer_v the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v most_o false_a for_o all_o protestant_n in_o england_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v certain_o true_a &_o none_o doubt_v thereof_o namely_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a gonernor_n or_o as_o the_o papist_n expound_v it_o primate_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o we_o must_v obey_v in_o all_o cause_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o government_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n or_o as_o they_o expound_v it_o which_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n all_o our_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n think_v speak_v and_o swear_v this_o and_o so_o the_o jesuit_n first_o reason_n with_o small_a ado_n and_o no_o labour_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n but_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n urge_v the_o matter_n more_o articulate_o say_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n have_v so_o many_o part_n in_o it_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v distinct_a office_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o thereupon_o cull_v out_o one_o of_o they_o which_o he_o deem_v most_o absurd_a write_v thus_o ay_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o king_n as_o often_o or_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n create_v bishop_n who_o he_o will_v and_o again_o depose_v from_o their_o of_o fice_z who_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n who_o he_o will_v nay_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a speech_n of_o popish_a antichrist_n stat_n proratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la quanto_fw-la extravag_n de_fw-fr trans_fw-la episc_n quanto_fw-la my_o will_n stand_v for_o a_o law_n but_o christian_a prince_n say_v thus_o idpossumus_fw-la quodiure_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v by_o law_n and_o right_n therefore_o any_o christian_a subject_n and_o by_o name_n dr._n tooker_n may_v swear_v in_o this_o manner_n ay_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n as_o often_o or_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n depose_v bishop_n for_o just_a cause_n as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n but_o let_v martin_n becane_n put_v on_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o sober_a man_n awhile_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n contain_v so_o many_o part_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o the_o primacy_n he_o say_v putantur_fw-la as_o be_v think_v or_o suppose_v what_o of_o any_o triobular_a or_o mean_a writer_n of_o the_o english_a or_o roman_a party_n fie_o fie_o who_o can_v abide_v this_o nay_o rather_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n comprehend_v no_o more_o than_o those_o office_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n which_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o holy_a scripture_n execute_v with_o commendation_n and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n majesty_n write_v in_o the_o same_o express_a term_n all_o which_o office_n be_v articular_o and_o exact_o set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 127._o 128._o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la tort._n pa._n 377._o 378._o collect_v out_o of_o &_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o here_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o jesuit_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n contain_v as_o many_o part_n as_o be_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o say_a supremacy_n think_v to_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n canonist_n pope_n parasite_n &_o pope_n themselves_o then_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v universal_a primate_n and_o bishop_n vspergen_n bishop_n in_o council_n constanticâ—s_n paral_a vspergen_n denecessitate_n salutis_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n glossa_fw-la salvation_n extra_n de_fw-fr appel_n ut_fw-la debitus_fw-la glossa_fw-la the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o man_n 4._o man_n harding_n in_o jewel_n def._n par_fw-fr 5._o cap._n 6._o divis_fw-la 4._o who_o diocese_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n ceremon_n world_n lib._n 1._o ceremon_n who_o be_v invest_v pope_n rule_v the_o city_n &_o the_o world_n zabarella_n world_n francis_n zabarella_n who_o possess_v all_o the_o right_n of_o all_o inferior_a church_n ministris_fw-la church_n durand_n de_fw-fr ordin_n et_fw-la ministris_fw-la of_o who_o fullness_n all_o bishop_n receine_n 7._o receine_n hard._n jew._n part_n 5._o ca._n 6._o d._n 7._o who_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o king_n or_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n 4._o world_n pet._n de_fw-fr palu_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n art_n 4._o who_o in_o no_o case_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v depose_v either_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n nemo_fw-la world_n joh._n de_fw-fr parisijs_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la regia_n &_o pap._n 9_o q._n 3._o nemo_fw-la all_o who_o action_n though_o as_o evil_a in_o themselves_o as_o theft_n and_o adultery_n we_o must_v so_o interpret_v as_o do_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o that_o glossa_fw-la that_o di._n 40._o â—on_v nos_fw-la glossa_fw-la it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n fact_n into_o question_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o humane_a law_n who_o deed_n although_o evil_a in_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o the_o murder_n of_o samson_n the_o theft_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o adultery_n of_o jacob_n cunta_fw-mi jacob_n council_n tom._n 1._o in_o purga_fw-la sixti_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o cunta_fw-mi who_o to_o accuse_v be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o a_o mere_a glossa_fw-la mere_a de_fw-fr elect._n et_fw-la elect_v fundamenta_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la et_fw-la clen_n â—n_fw-la prooemio_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la man_n but_o christ._n 2._o christ._n hard._n jew._n pag._n 2._o cap._n 3._o di._n 2._o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o as_o by_o panormitan_n de_fw-fr elect._n cap._n licet_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o christ_n make_v but_o one_o consistory_n 23._o consistory_n herue_v de_fw-fr pot_n pap._n ca._n 23._o he_o be_v alone_o the_o whole_a church_n canon_n church_n felin_n de_fw-mi con_v statut_fw-la canon_n a_o vice-god_n gloss_n vice-god_n exeunt_n joh._n 22._o cumint_n nonnullos_fw-la gloss_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n culdenter_fw-la pope_n dist_n 96._o satis_fw-la culdenter_fw-la a_o god_n 6._o god_n fran._n zaba_n hard._n jew._n p._n 5._o c._n 6._o d._n 6._o more_o than_o god._n t_o have_v divine_a power_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n hostiensis_n earth_n extra_n de_fw-fr transl_fw-fr epis_fw-la ca._n quanto_fw-la hostiensis_n who_o sin_n only_o except_v can_v do_v all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v significasti_fw-la do_v paschalis_n papa_n de_fw-fr elect_n et_fw-fr elect_v potest_fw-la ca._n significasti_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v above_o general_a counsel_n 14._o counsel_n angel_n paris_n hard._n jew._n p._n 5._o c._n 6._o divis_fw-la 14._o purgatory_n 4._o purgatory_n pet._n the_o palud_v the_o poor_a pap._n art_n 4._o the_o whole_a church_n cuâ—an_n church_n nic._n cuâ—an_n the_o scripture_n felinus_n scripture_n extra_n de_fw-fr con_v stat_fw-la canon_n felinus_n angel_n sessio_fw-la angel_n concâ—tl_n lat._n sub_fw-la leone_n sessio_fw-la all_o power_n sanctam_fw-la power_n de_fw-fr maior_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la all_o thing_n glossa_fw-la thing_n 15._o q_o 6._o authoriâ—â—te_v in_o glossa_fw-la so_o as_o he_o can_v dispute_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n glossa_fw-la nature_n 16._o q_o 1._o quicunque_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n divortij_fw-la god_n panor_n de_fw-fr divortij_fw-la against_o the_o new_a testament_n papa_n testament_n summa_fw-la angel_n dict_z papa_n and_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n hostiensis_n testament_n de_fw-fr translâ—t_fw-fr epis_fw-la quanto_fw-la hostiensis_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v as_o
egypt_n and_o he_o put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o bethel_n and_o the_o other_o in_o dan._n also_o he_o make_v a_o house_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o make_v bim_n priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n and_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n like_v unto_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v in_o judah_n and_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n so_o do_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o offer_v unto_o the_o calf_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o constitute_v in_o bethel_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n that_o be_v rebuke_v by_o a_o prophet_n for_o this_o matter_n yet_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n but_o turn_v himself_o and_o make_v he_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n the_o saece_n populi_fw-la of_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o people_n and_o whosoever_o please_v he_o he_o consecrate_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o again_o 2._o chron._n ii_o chap._n 13._o verse_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v in_o all_o israel_n resort_v to_o he_o out_o of_o all_o their_o coast_n meaning_n roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o levite_n leave_v their_o suburb_n &_o their_o possession_n and_o come_v to_o judah_n and_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o his_o son_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o minister_a in_o the_o priest_n office_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o thus_o write_v the_o king_n and_o his_o learned_a interpreter_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o tort._n tort._n pag._n 381._o quodcunque_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la religionis_fw-la reges_fw-la israel_n fecerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la laud_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la id_fw-la ut_fw-la et_fw-la regi_fw-la jacobo_n faciendi_fw-la ius_fw-la sit_fw-la atque_fw-la potestas_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v with_o commendation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n now_o have_v king_n james._n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o becane_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o refuration_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 124_o and_o then_o i_o will_v assume_v the_o minor_n but_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n not_o without_o commendation_n by_o their_o royal_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1._o have_v enact_v law_n 2._o delegated_a of_o their_o subject_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o law_n 3._o have_v bind_v all_o their_o subject_n both_o clergy_n man_n and_o layman_n by_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 4._o have_v pumsh_v the_o transgressor_n of_o such_o law_n 5._o have_v call_v assembly_n or_o counsel_n 6._o have_v rule_v all_o estate_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o be_v as_o much_o king_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n 7._o if_o any_o abiathar_n or_o high_a priest_n wax_v proud_a they_o bridle_v he_o by_o their_o censure_n and_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n depose_v abiathar_n from_o the_o high_a priesthood_n 8._o they_o abolish_v all_o strange_a worship_n as_o when_o they_o raze_v the_o high_a place_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v they_o give_v order_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o appertain_v to_o the_o outward_a splendour_n &_o comeliness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o g_o o_o d_o and_o by_o their_o authority_n cut_v off_o idle_a and_o curious_a question_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o breeder_n of_o schism_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o tort._n torti_n pag._n 381.382_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v that_o king_n james_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o may_v bind_v his_o subject_n by_o a_o oath_n ay_o a._n b._n do_v open_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o king_n james_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v david_n and_o solomon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o asa_n ezekias_n and_o josias_n of_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o no_o foreigner_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n etc._n etc._n within_o this_o kingdom_n as_o they_o have_v none_o in_o juda_n and_o so_o may_v lawful_o say_v to_o the_o priest_n subject_n obey_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o dwell_v in_o any_o foreign_a kingdom_n but_o obey_v i_o alone_o as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o church_n you_o be_v all_o exempt_a from_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o so_o david_n solomon_n asa_n ezekias_n and_o josias_n may_v lawful_o command_v their_o priest_n &_o levit_n and_o therefore_o so_o may_v king_n james_n command_v his_o clergy_n these_o thing_n thou_o may_v perceive_v learned_a reader_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o so_o conclude_v our_o cause_n solid_o and_o beyond_o all_o exception_n but_o becane_n his_o sillogisme_n be_v a_o monster_n in_o logic_n run_v upon_o some_o foot_n &_o yet_o halt_v for_o king_n james_n speak_v of_o godly_a &_o religious_a king_n and_o not_o schismatical_a either_o of_o all_o israel_n or_o only_o of_o juda_n and_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o very_a pattern_n and_o exemplary_a primacy_n commend_v unto_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o martin_n the_o sophister_n that_o be_v the_o jesuit_n assume_v impious_a &_o schismatical_a king_n of_o israel_n rend_v from_o juda_n among_o who_o never_o any_o one_o be_v remember_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v handle_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n with_o commendation_n and_o here_o i_o entreat_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n to_o observe_v the_o jesuitical_a and_o serpentine_a subtlety_n of_o becane_n who_o to_o deccive_v his_o catholic_n pass_v by_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n and_o only_o bring_v jeroboam_fw-la on_o the_o stage_n a_o schismatical_a king_n the_o first_o head_n of_o that_o iniquitic_a and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v brand_v with_o note_n of_o infamy_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n as_o 1._o king_n 15.29_o and_o baasa_n strike_v all_o the_o house_n of_o icroboam_n he_o leave_v no_o soul_n alive_a because_o of_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o icroboam_n sin_v and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o 2._o chron._n 13.5_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n and_o icroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o bath_n rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n loe_o this_o be_v that_o most_o impious_a rebellious_a and_o schismatical_a jeroboam_fw-la which_o must_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o romish_a catholic_n but_o see_v our_o jesuit_n be_v conversant_a among_o schism_n and_o schismatics_n let_v he_o assume_v and_o make_v his_o instance_n those_o three_o antipope_n who_o trouble_v the_o world_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o let_v he_o take_v any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o tell_v i_o 1._o who_o be_v then_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o who_o be_v then_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o who_o have_v then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n 4._o who_o do_v then_o exercise_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 5._o who_o can_v then_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o sit_v therein_o precedent_n 6._o who_o have_v power_n to_o conserre_v that_o fat_a benefice_n of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o 7._o who_o can_v then_o create_v pope_n and_o depose_v the_o antipope_n 8._o who_o be_v then_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n especial_o of_o papal_a or_o popish_a question_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o press_v the_o jesuit_n more_o necre_o what_o if_o the_o french_a so_o call_v catholic_n church_n shall_v create_v to_o itself_o a_o patriarch_n &_o leave_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n see_v the_o pope_n paul_n the_o fist_n claim_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o king_n of_o france_n what_o if_o other_o king_n both_o protestant_n &_o all_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n see_v the_o pope_n claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o in_o a_o common_a cause_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v their_o crown_n and_o royal_a dignity_n shall_v join_v hand_n and_o heart_n and_o establish_v a_o patriarch_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n who_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o old_a roman_a patriarch_n have_v &_o do_v